NARUTO SYSTEM IN ONE PIECE

by Kideo11

Leiyin accidentally crossed into the One Piece World, and accidentally obtained the Naruto System. Chakra, Ninjutsu, Shinobi Tools, Kekkei Genkai, Sage Mode… Fire Release vs Ace; Water Release vs Crocodile; Shinra Tensei vs Nikyu Nikyu no Mi; Amaterasu vs Magu Magu no Mi; Susanoo vs Kaido… This was the adventure of a person, who gradually on the road to the top of being the stro

Chapter 1

East Blue, a particular sea.

A young man was standing on a ship quietly looking at the azure world of the sea. A thin layer of transparent fog was covering the surface of the sea. The wind was blowing over, carrying the fragrance of the air.

The young man's name was Leiyin. A sixteen-year-old high school student who had somehow crossed over into this world a month or so ago while watching One Piece.

In his previous life, he was from an average family. He had an average height and average in almost everything. The only thing that stood out was his good looks, which weren't so obvious.

He thought that he would be able to achieve great things by crossing into this world. However, he was welcomed by a tragic fate that made him confused.

The other people usually crossed over as either direct family members of senior marine officials such as Sengoku and Monkey D. Garp or as the sworn brothers of Pirate King Gol D. Roger.

But what about Leiyin?

He was arrested on a pirate ship and became a low-ranking worker. He did menial and odd jobs like repairing ships, dropping anchors, hoisting sails, and carrying heavy loads.

This wasn't yet the sad part.

The ship's captain was [Joker] Buggy, the superhuman whose ability to split his body with the devil fruit's power.

Right now, he was labeled with a bounty of six million baileys, which is considered a not so famous pirate.

The so-called Buggy, who possessed notable physical durability with a bounty of fifteen million baileys, was a thing of the future...

A loud "pop" sounded, Leiyin was slapped on the head.

He covered his head and turned to see a big, fat man was staring at him fiercely. His name was Tom, an ordinary member of the Buggy Pirate. He was full of brute strength and liked to bully the weak.

Tom said, "Kid, you've got a lot of free time. Have you finished filling the ammunition that Captain Buggy asked? How can you still have the leisure to look at the sea here?"

Leiyin didn't say anything. He was silently driven down to the cabin below deck by this guy, where he continued to reload Buggy's ammunition.

It wasn't that Leiyin was afraid to fight back; rather, there's nothing really he can do about it.

He simply couldn't beat this guy. He remembered the day after he was captured, Tom bullied him.

He fought back, but he was pushed to the ground and beaten up by this guy. It wasn't until last week that his injuries from Tom's beating got better.

Although Leiyin wasn't afraid of the world, he understood that a hero would suffer immediate loss.

With his current unarmed state, fighting Tom forcefully would be useless except for adding a few more wounds on his body.

"When I become stronger, I will not let you go!" Leiyin thought darkly.

However, how could he become strong? This was the problem. Power didn't fall from the sky like a pie.

By the way, the power in this world could be roughly divided into three types: Devil Fruit, Physical Abilities, and Weapons.

To get a devil fruit, you either needed an excellent chance, such as strolling around an island and coming across one (after eating it, it turned out to be an ordinary fruit, which was useless and turned you into a drought duck. It was just a joke); or you had a lot of money in your hand, and could buy a Paramecia or Zoan which was worth around one hundred million baileys, or you had a certain amount of power and snatched it from others.

In summary, Leiyin didn't even have one, so the Devil Fruit wasn't a consideration.

Even if Leiyin did daily push-ups or squats and other physical training, at most, his body would become stronger and more resistant to some beating.

However, it would still be impossible to beat so many people from the Buggy Pirates.

Moreover, in this pirate ship, it was impossible to train his physical fitness and practice the martial arts like the [Rokushiki], because he simply didn't know how to.

If he knew the [Rokushiki], even if he only knew one move like the [Shingan], Leiyin would have poked many blood holes in Tom's body.

However, reality told Leiyin, 'Go away and fuck off.'

At this rate, when would he be able to come out on top?

Was he going to be bullied, abused, reprimanded, and ordered around in a shop of damned clowns until he was old and gray?

Then, when he was useless, would he be abandoned for the rest of his lonely, miserable life?

Why was he so unlucky?

At this point, Leiyin's appearance gradually darkened, and his mood changed from disappointment to despair.

Gradually, with his despair, Leiyin fell asleep on the cold bottom deck...

...…..

The next day, when the sky had just turned white, and Leiyin was still sleeping, a big man appeared beside Leiyin. He stood on the stairs of the lowest cabin and rudely kicked Leiyin to wake him up.

The big man was Tom, who was always bullying him.

Leiyin's sleepy eyes immediately became angry.

However, when Tom saw such a look of anger, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked at Leiyin with great interest. He wanted to see what this guy could do to him.

The look in Leiyin's eyes was like the growl of a weak man and the roar of a cat. The anger of a weak man couldn't frighten anyone in the slightest.

When Tom was Leiyin's expression, he almost laughed out loud, "What's wrong, kid? Are you not happy with that?" He said as he grabbed Leiyin's hair and shook it as hard as he could.

Leiyin was so furious that he punched Tom.

However, with Leiyin's small frame, the punch was like a mosquito bite. Actually, it was worse than a mosquito bite.

Tom grabbed him by the wrist with his big hand, "Hmph, are you still daring to fight me back? Let's see whether you will get killed or not!"

With that, Tom clenched his big hand into a fist and punched Leiyin in the face. Leiyin fell to the deck, a light red mark forming on his face, and his teeth were almost knocked out.

Tom, still feeling resentful, lifted his foot, and kicked Leiyin hard. The force caused Leiyin to tumble and hit the wall of the cabin.

Leiyin was in pain from the beating but didn't grunt at all.

"Hmph, I'll show you how powerful I am. Behave yourself from now on, or else I'll beat you like this three times a day!"

"Also, get to work, and don't slack off here like a woman."

After saying that, Tom raised his eyebrows proudly. He wiggled his fat body like a triumphant general and walked up to the upper deck with a humming tune.

Leiyin slowly climbed up from the ground, enduring the pain...

The weak were always like this. Not to mention dignity, even the fundamental right to survive was almost gone.

Leiyin couldn't help but remember the words of the Seven Warlords of the Sea [Crocodile]: Weakness was a sin.

No, he must become strong.

Strong?

This was a word that even Leiyin found amusing when he thought about it.

How could he get great power now?

There was almost no possibility.

And so, Leiyin had an idea.

I should assassinate Tom! Let's just fight him to the death and die with him. With that, he would never have to suffer Tom's lousy anger again.

There was no fear of death in the face of danger. There was no way to return without a fight!

Chapter 2

Leiyin had a simple and easy plan.

Tonight, he would sneak into Tom's bedroom and stab him to death.

As there were many ordinary members on Buggy's ship, nobody would realize. Leiyin doubted that Tom would have any protection while he was sleeping. However, Leiyin was going to kill a living person, not a chicken. If Tom died, Buggy would have to intervene.

Everyone on the ship knew that he had a bad relationship with Tom, so after Tom's death, the pirates on the ship would most likely suspect him. Then, he would be killed as a warning to others. After all, the life of a person like Leiyin was not worth as much as that of a mole. There was nothing to regret when he was dead.

This was why Leiyin planned to die with him. After killing Tom, he would take his own life.

If he continued to live in humiliation, he would have no hope at all.

With this in mind, Leiyin put it into action. Because he was only a low-ranking worker on the ship, no one had provided him with weapons such as a katana or a western-style sword. Therefore, he found a rusty bone knife and a square whetstone with one corner missing in his workplace, in the lower cabin, where there was almost no light.

The knife was said to be a bone-picking sharp knife. However, it had remained unused for years, abandoned in a corner where no one cared about it, and had become rusty.

Leiyin then took a bowl of seawater and sharpened it on a whetstone.

The bone picking knife was sharpened with the stone mountain. In Leiyin's eyes, this rusty knife, which had long been forgotten by people, had become a sharp blade to slaughter his enemies.

After the rusty knife had been polished, it had become a weapon and had a little sharp edge to it.

Leiyin didn't have superhuman strength, so he had to use this technique.

He wasn't an aggressive and rebellious person. However, if he had to endure it all the time, it would only show that he was a coward. In that case, he would despise himself.

"The humiliation I have suffered, you'll pay for it with your blood." Leiyin looked at the sharpened boning knife and said to himself.

As Leiyin prepared to carry out his plan at night, something happened at noon that dispelled his revenge thoughts.

To be precise, he didn't need to have revenge.

Buggy's ship was headed toward the Orange Town on the East Blue.

Buggy had obtained the East Blue and the Grand Line map with information that the town was far away from marine grasp and was wealthy. The marine had little time to take care of the town, so Buggy decided to attack the town and use it as his base.

Which for the unarmed civilians, it would be a unilateral and ruthless massacre!

However, it was still later.

Back at noon today, Buggy had already regarded the Orange Town as his property, so he held a banquet on the ship.

Speaking of the banquet, it was the favorite activity of the pirates. Although most of them were violent and cold-hearted, they still yearned for a free and uninhibited life in the end.

That was why the banquet could be said to be the best spice regularly.

At the beginning of the banquet, the meat of all kinds of sea animals was cooked by the ship's chef. There was a burst of meat fragrance, with all sorts of vegetables and fruits that couldn't be named randomly placed on the table. However, the most crucial part of the banquet was, of course, the wine.

It was because of the wine that Leiyin's hatred for Tom evaporated.

Tom was not only a bully but also a heavy drinker. He would drink from a bottle when he had nothing else to do. His tolerance for alcohol was very poor, and he would go crazy when he drank too much.

In summary, when these two hobbies are added together, the first victim was, of course, the weakest ones on the ship, which was Leiyin.

Especially when Tom was in a bad mood, he would go to beat Leiyin up when he was drunk.

Little did he know that his hobby would be the cause of his death.

...

Captain Buggy held up a glass of wine and drank with everyone.

The chief of staff, Cabaji, rode a single-wheel and performed a juggling act to cheer everyone up. The most exciting of all was Mohji's hilarious lion, Richie, who gobbled up the meat on his plate and then finished it off in a couple of bites.

The pirates and crew members also raised their glasses and excitedly shouted for the captain's plan to take Orange Town. The ship's musicians played their violins to cheer everyone up.

Leiyin and some of the other men, who were also low-ranking members, were driven to carry the wine and fruit plates.

Suddenly, Tom's words shattered everything that seemed to be in harmony.

"Our Red Nose Captain is finally going to lead us to seize land!"

Tom had been drinking a lot today, nearly two pounds of wine. As the saying goes, the wine was strong and courageous, so he dizzily uttered the word he usually wouldn't dare to say.

As soon as the words were spoken, the originally lively and noisy ship became deathly silent!

Most of Buggy's men slowly put down their glasses.

Tom's words were so loud that it reached the ears of everyone on the ship. Even Leiyin knew that he was finished.

The pirates all looked at Buggy in unison. They saw Bucky's initially ridiculous funny clown face becoming livid.

"Tom... What did you say?"

When Buggy said this, the corners of his mouth twitched a couple of times.

It was a twitch of extreme anger.

When Tom heard Buggy's words and saw Buggy's fierce expression, he realized what he had just said. He suddenly sobered up most of the way.

Oh, Shit!

Sure enough, Buggy's face was gloomy, and he said coldly, "Someone, tie him to the cross!"

The pirate under him got the order and immediately followed suit. They directly tied the bewildered Tom to a wooden cross.

The chief of staff, Cabaji, took the single-wheel as if he knew what would happen next and watched with great interest.

When Tom was tied to the cross and slowly moved to the bow of the ship, he woke up as if he was in a dream, begging for mercy, "Captain Buggy, I was wrong, please let me go!"

Buggy, the Star Clown, wasn't moved at all by this feeble howl.

Anyone weaker than him who dared to call him "Red Nose" would be subject to his cruel retaliation. All the crew knew it was forbidden, except for Tom, who had the nerve to get drunk and say it.

As the saying goes, if you weren't to die, you wouldn't die.

For Tom, who was now tied to the cross, the horror of hell was upon him.

Cabaji, who loves to watch torture, was looking forward to this "magnificent" show.

Chapter 3

Seeing that the captain was about to go on a rampage, the crew made a clearing near the cross's deck.

Buggy placed eight flying knives between his fingers on each hand, "Bara Bara Ho!"

Tom was securely tied to the cross. He struggled desperately to free himself from the ropes, but it was no use.

As he watched in horror, the high-speed spinning knife made more than a dozen bloody cuts on Tom's body.

The only thing that came out was Tom's scream.

The two hands with the flying knives spun back to Buggy and bonded with his arms again. As he looked at Tom in pain, Buggy smiled with satisfaction.

"BARA BARA HO!"

Just when everyone thought Buggy would stop there, they didn't expect the flying knife to spin around again like it was the first time. It flew towards Tom and continued to leave a cut on him.

"Oww... Captain, please stop it. It hurts..." Tom, who was usually so rude, wailed like a woman.

However, Buggy didn't have the slightest intention of stopping. The spinning knives flew into Tom's body over and over again.

After half an hour of tossing and turning, there wasn't a single piece of good flesh on Tom's body.

He was tortured to death...

The pirates who watched the torture went from shocked expressions to excited ones. Finally, when Tom had lost too much blood and had no breath, they cheered for Captain Buggy's "great" move.

Among them, the one who felt Buggy's "greatness" the most was the chief of staff, Cabaji, whose gloomy face showed a bloodthirsty excitement.

On a pirate ship, the captain of the ship was the god and the ruler. The captain's will was, to a certain extent, the will of the crew.

On the other hand, Buggy the Star Clown took pleasure in torturing the weak, which caused many of the ship's crew to mistreat the weak. Hence, to some extent, people like Tom, who was executed by him, were formed.

Among the crew, Leiyin was the exception, and he despised such behavior. Even if he became strong, he wouldn't torture the weak and innocent. That was why Leiyin didn't feel anything about Tom's death.

From the moment he was caught on the ship, Leiyin never thought he was a member of the Buggy Pirates.

He thought that his life would be better after Tom's death, and he would be less humiliated. However, Tom's death still didn't change the fact that Leiyin was the weakest ship worker among the bottom.

...

Two more days passed, and they were getting closer to their destination, Orange Town.

On this day, Leiyin was ordered to paint the ship's railing. While working on it, Richie, the lion, came out of nowhere and knocked over both Leiyin and the paint bucket, spilling red paint all over the place.

When Leiyin got up from the ground in a mess, he saw Mohji, the Buggy Pirates' first mate, smiling and laughing. As for Richie, who had knocked him down, he was watching Leiyin with a tiger's eye.

Who else could it be if it wasn't Mohji?

When Mohji saw Leiyin looking at him, his smile immediately became severe.

The paint that Leiyin had splashed on his body was still dripping onto the deck as he glared at the man who had teased him.

When Mohji saw the look in Leiyin's eyes, he was annoyed, "What's wrong? Are you dissatisfied with this, kid?"

The lion, Richie, roared in response to his master's words. He showed razor-sharp claws to scare Leiyin.

Leiyin, however, didn't fear the man and the beast in front of him in the slightest. He still looked at Mohji angrily, "What do you mean by this?"

Mohji was the first mate. Apart from Buggy, he was the boss of the ship.

How dare a low-ranking worker talk to him like that?

"Hey, what's with that look and tone of your voice? Don't you know who I am?" Mohji said pompously, and Richie matched it with a growl.

"I don't care who you are. I ask you what the hell did you mean by this?!" Leiyin became increasingly angry and looked at Mohji without backing down.

Hearing Leiyin talk like this, Mohji couldn't help but freeze, 'Does this kid actually have the guts?'

He didn't know the fact that the moment Leiyin made up his mind to assassinate Tom, he had already put life and death into the equation. Rather than live in such a state, he would rather fight these guys to death.

If these people weren't afraid of death, why should he be afraid of death?

However, the anger of the weak still didn't frighten anyone.

Mohji smiled darkly, "If that's the case, I'll let Richie bite you to death."

As if he had been ordered to do so, Richie opened his mouth wide and was about to jump at Leiyin...

At that moment, a fist hit Leiyin in the face. He rolled ten meters across the deck, hitting a cabin before stopping.

When Leiyin looked up, it was Buggy the Star Clown.

It turned out that Buggy was passing by and saw what happened with the two men.

Buggy cupped his hands in front of his chest and said to Leiyin, "Hey, didn't anyone ever teach you what it means to be superior? How dare you talk to Mohji, our ship's first mate, like that?"

There was no such thing as right and wrong in Buggy's eyes, only the strong and the weak.

Even if Mohji's lion, Richie, bit Leiyin to death, he wouldn't help Leiyin.

"Someone, lock this guy in the lowest cabin for me. Don't let him come out for two days, and don't feed him." Buggy ordered.

"Yes." The two pirates did as they were told.

After Leiyin was taken away, Mohji said to Buggy, "Captain, that guy has offended me; he should have been executed."

Buggy smiled carelessly, "We will be arriving in Orange Town shortly and will soon have our base. I have been so happy for the past two days that I will let him go for now. I'm a merciful man."

Upon hearing this from Buggy, Mohji didn't say anything else.

...…

At night, inside the lowest cabin of the ship.

It was pitch black all around, and Leiyin was sitting alone on the floor.

A constant feeling of emptiness and loneliness, coupled with a feeling of sadness coming one after another.

Was this the end of a lifetime here? Was he subjected to being bullied and died in despair? Why did he have to be the one to suffer this fate?

While Leiyin was in pain, what happened next gave him great hope again!

"Attention host, Naruto system is on. The Naruto Store is being loaded, and personal information is being read; please wait..."

Huh?

What the hell is that?

Leiyin's attention was drawn to the words in his head as he listened attentively.

Chapter 4

All of these voices were coming from inside Leiyin's head, and his personal information is being displayed.

[Leiyin

Gender: Male

Age: 16 years

Ninja Rank: Academy student

Kekkei Genkai or Human Strength: None

Ninjutsu: None

Inventory (tools, weapons ): None

Contracted Beast: None

Sage Mode: Unenabled

Chakra Amount: 0/0 ]

What followed was a series of explanations about the system's personal information.

His rank was currently the lowest, which was "academy student".

There were three levels of ninja rank, which were the Genin, Chunin, and Jonin. Each of these levels was divided into three stages, which were elementary, intermediate, and advanced. Jonin (High Ninja) was the highest rank, but above it, there were other ranks. Ninja rank would grow along with the host's strength.

Kekkei Genkai or Human Strength could be obtained by drawing cards using the world's currency, the bailey. It would be activated when the host reached Chunin (Middle Ninja).

Ninjutsu could be obtained by drawing a card using bailey.

As a special note, most Ninjutsu were divided into six ranks: S, A, B, C, D, and E. The higher the rank, the more bailey was needed. As long as the host had enough bailey, Ninjutsu cards could be drawn at any time.

Once the cards were drawn, the Ninjutsu could be learned immediately. Each time the host drew a Ninjitsu card, one of the three random cards would be drawn.

The cost of each draw would be as shown below:

[E rank Ninjutsu, each draw required 10,000 Berri.]

[D rank Ninjutsu, each draw required 10 W Berri.]

[C rank Ninjutsu, each draw required 100 W Berri.]

[B rank Ninjutsu, each draw required 1000 W Berri.]

[A rank Ninjutsu, each draw required 100 million Berri.]

[S rank Ninjutsu, each draw required one billion Berri.]

Ninjutsu's rank didn't represent its destructive power; rather, it represented the difficulty of learning it. The higher the rank of Ninjutsu, the higher the price to obtain it.

Contracted Beast would be activated when the host reached a certain rank (the system would determine the rank). After that, the host could summon their contracted Beast.

Sage mode would automatically be turned on when the host reached Chunin (Middle Ninja). At that time, the host could enter the sage region for practice.

...

After reading these series of descriptions, Leiyin immediately understood. This was a system where money could make you stronger.

Nevertheless, it was also because of this system that Leiyin stepped onto the path of the summit.

He carefully read the system's personal information one by one.

"Hmmm, Ninjutsu required bailey to extract, and Kekkei Genkai or Human Strength could be activated as long as I reached Chunin."

Leiyin was a fan of One Piece and Naruto in his previous life, so he was very familiar with these.

Speaking of this Sage Mode, there were three locations where it could be learned; Mount Myoboku, Ryuchi Cave, and Shikkotsu Forest.

After successfully practicing it, the sage could use Senjutsu, and their states were several times or even dozens of times higher than normal states!

The power of Ninjutsu, Taijutsu, and other techniques used would increase exponentially. Not only that, but Sage Mode would also activate the body, greatly reduce the pain when injured, and increase recovery.

However, all of this was a story for another day.

What kind of Kekkei Genkai or Human Strength would he get? Which one of these three locations would be the location for him to learn the Sage Mode?

These things made Leiyin excited with mixed feelings when he thought about them.

Just as Leiyin was immersed in joy, the system sounded again.

The Naruto Store was open, and the following items were sold and priced.

[Sword of the Thunder God, 60 million Berri.]

[Explosive Tags, 80,000 Berri per piece.]

[Scroll (in which it could summon creatures, people, and items, etc.), 10,000 Berri.]

[Ninjato, 8,000 Berri.]

[Hitai-ate, 500 Berri.]

[Shuriken, 10 Berri per item.]

[Kunai, 10 Berri per item.]

The Naruto Store updated the items regularly, and they could be purchased at any time.

Upon looking at these items, Leiyin's memories of Naruto appeared again in his mind.

Hmm, If I'm not mistaken, it was said that the sword had infinite thunder power and was very powerful when combined with the "Flying Thunder God Technique". Later, the sword was stolen by Idate Morino, and then it was given to the rebellious ninja Aoi Rokusho.

In the original Naruto story, the sword was cracked by Sasuke Uchiha's "Chidori" and then broken by Naruto Uzumaki's "Rasengan".

However, this didn't mean that the Sword of the Thunder God was less powerful; instead, the Sword of the Thunder God was too good. In the hands of the Second Hokage, this sword was mighty.

Because of Aoi Rokusho, the sword was only sold in the store for 60 million Berri.

As for Explosive Tags, its power was comparable to that of a bomb. It was as powerful as the Explosion Release Technique by the Shinobi. It could be used in conjunction with Kunai, Shuriken, etc. It could also be used to set traps.

Now, Leiyin's feelings were probably beyond words. He was full of excitement, confusion, and desire...

With this system, Leiyin seemed to have stood on top of the world, overlooking the world's strongest warriors; The Pirates King, Three Admiral, Four Emperors, Five Elder, Seven Warlords of the Sea, Three Sweet Commanders, and Beast Pirates...

As he was thinking, the system once again beeped, "Since it was your first time to start this system, you could get a chance to draw Ninjutsu."

Leiyin brightened up and rubbed his hands in excitement, "Okay, let's start extracting now."

The next sentence almost made Leiyin smash the system.

The system: "You could draw, but it required a payment of 1 million Berri."

Damn it, was it a trap? Not to mention 1 million!

Leiyin didn't even have 100 Berri.

Is it a cruel joke?

Leiyin said, "This is my first contact with the system. Can't I just draw for free?"

In the real world, the first time people played online games, there were newbie packs. Was this system a trap right from the start?

Unexpectedly, the system said in a solemn tone, "How much money do you have?"

Leiyin said, "10 Berri."

"Okay, I'll let you draw once for 10 Berri. Doesn't this make me look so kind?"

Leiyin had a black line in his head and thought, 'Wasn't it a million? Even at a discount, it won't be ten Berri, right? Also, this system was actually joking and said something witty.'

No matter what, people under the eaves had to bow.

In Leiyin's current situation, what he needed most was strength. Besides, with ten Berri, he could get Ninjutsu, which was worth every penny.

As soon as he took it out, the bailey disappeared from his hands.

Then, three cards appeared on the ground in front of Leiyin. Each card had the word "Shinobu" written on the back, and all of them shone with a dazzling golden light. This golden light illuminated the originally dark lower cabin.

The system said, "Since this is the first time you draw Ninjutsu cards, the system gives you a discount. These three cards may contain Ninjutsu from E to S rank, so please choose..."

Upon hearing this, Leiyin's excited heart almost jumped to his throat, and his hand slowly reached out to one of the cards.

Chapter 5

Leiyin thought about it and reached out to the card in the middle.

He could feel the excitement that he couldn't even explain. He saw that the middle card was gradually turned over, and on it was written a line in small letters.

Lightning Release - Chidori Nagashi (A-rank): This technique was based on the ninjutsu "Chidori," which releases lightning all over the body.

System: Congratulations, you obtained the A-rank Ninjutsu [Lightning Release - Chidori Nagashi].

As soon as the voice ended, Leiyin saw his personal information. In the column of "Ninjutsu," there was "Chidori Nagashi," in the column of "Chakra Amount," the original 0/0 changed to 100/100, and in the column of "Ninja Rank" changed from "Academy Student" to "Genin (Elementary)" level.

Leiyin could feel the energy flowing through his body at this time...

This was the flow of chakra!

With excitement, Leiyin asked the system, "Why is my chakra' 100/100'?"

The system said, "Since you are drawing cards for the first time, the system will determine the amount of chakra based on the first ninjutsu you learn. The amount of chakra needed to release one [Chidori Nagashi] is 80, and the system gives a value of 100."

Leiyin then asked, "So if the chakra it takes to draw my first ninjutsu is 9800, does the system give me a chakra value of 10,000 for my first time?"

The system said, "Yes, that's right."

In a split second, Leiyin's curiosity was aroused, "Then can you tell me what ninjutsu the remaining two cards are?"

People had this kind of psychology. After choosing, they wanted to see if their chosen path was right and whether they should celebrate or regret it.

The system said, "Well... It's not impossible, but do you really want to see it?"

Leiyin said, "Of course."

The system said, "Don't cry after you've seen it."

Leiyin said, "You're so annoying. Show it to me now."

The two remaining cards on the floor, whose golden light had dimmed, shone again.

The left card flipped over first.

[Wind Release - Rasenshuriken (S-rank): The first S-rank ninjutsu learned by Naruto Uzumaki, Naruto's main character.]

In the original story, Naruto used only fifty percent of his power to break both Kakuzu's hearts, causing him to become paralyzed.

If there was some regret after reading the first ninjutsu, the second could make Leiyin cry directly in the toilet.

"How about this one on the right?"

After Leiyin finished speaking, the card on the right was slowly turned over...

[Summoning: Impure World Reincarnation (S-rank Kinjutsu!): Directly summon Hashirama Senju to fight for you!]

After watching it, Leiyin wanted to go jump in the river!

Leiyin, who was familiar with Naruto, knew who Hashirama Senju was. He was the man who defeated Madara Uchiha. Hashirama Senju's Wood Release - Wood Human Technique was comparable in power to the full-bodied Susanoo!

If he could learn this technique, not only the little Buggy, he might be able to fight the Four Emperors.

If Leiyin could have moved his hand just three centimeters to the right when he drew the card, he would have been able to dominate the One Piece World by now!

However, there was no use in saying so much. In the end, he still drew the A-rank Lightning Release - Chidori Nagashi.

It was indeed regretful that he didn't take a look at the other cards, but now that he knew, the regret was even more significant.

After looking at these two techniques, Leiyin couldn't help but say, "Damn, you did it on purpose, didn't you?"

The system said, "It's all your bad luck; why did you blame me?"

"..."

Leiyin often wondered if the system was intentionally made to draw this card the first time he picked a card. Moreover, something he learned later established his thoughts even more.

The first draw of ninjutsu was free.

The system deliberately teased him by saying that he had to pay one million.

This system was really full of mischief...

By the way, let's try this newly obtained ninjutsu.

"Lightning Release - Chidori Nagashi!"

With that said, Leiyin felt the chakra in his body surge violently. Then, his body shone with lightning, once again illuminating the dark cabin brightly.

If anyone saw Leiyin at this time, he would appear like the God of Thunder with thunder and lightning all over his body.

With excitement, Leiyin withdrew his moves.

In this way, he would have the capital power to fight against this world.

He would also become stronger.

As expected, after testing this move, the chakra amount changed to 20/100. The amount of chakra consumed in a single attack of [Lightning Release - Chidori Nagashi] was 80.

In this way, it was like Leiyin had consumed most of his physical strength at once, coupled with the hard work during the day, a strong sense of fatigue ensued.

It was already after midnight, and the sky was about to dawn, so Leiyin lay down on the floor and fell asleep...

...…

When Leiyin woke up again, it was already midday. He got up from the floor and saw that his chakra level was at 100/100, which was back to full.

Since he had already gained this power, he intended to break out of here and not be restrained anymore.

Due to the darkness around him, Leiyin groped his way towards the door of the ship. He then tried to gather a small amount of chakra in his fist and blasted it towards the ship's door.

The bottom cabin door was not very sturdy in the first place. Leiyin's punch was unparalleled with the chakra he had, and he blew the door open with a single punch.

Leiyin gradually walked up to the deck. Because he had just come out of the darkness, he felt the sunlight was particularly harsh and put his hand on his brow.

At that moment, he noticed that the ship had reached an island and was docked on the shore.

As far as he could see, there was a sea of corpses along with smoldering and burning houses. On the island, the bloodthirsty roars of excited pirates could be heard.

Leiyin couldn't help but tighten his eyebrows, 'Could it be that this was the place where...'

...

Six hours ago, when the sky had already brightened up, Buggy's ship had arrived in Orange Town.

The townspeople were all horrified at the sight of the pirates' flag. In the past forty years, they had never been invaded by pirates and lived a comfortable and prosperous life. It could be said that the people were unaware of the presence of the pirates.

However, when so many barbaric pirates came down, many residents could not help but be afraid.

For the townspeople, the fluttering pirates' flag seemed to be declaring their doom. The clown's head on the flag was like the demon floating around...

The only two brave people in town were the mayor, Boodle, and the Pet Food Shop owner, Hocker, who immediately urged the people to form a resistance.

However, some of the cowards chose to run or hide, while others decided to chase away the invaders.

...….

Buggy stood on the bow of the ship. His hands clasped in front of his chest, and his right foot stepped on the railing, as he said coldly, "Such a weak and unruly people. How dare you confront this master."

The pirates had already pushed the five guns on the ship onto the bow. The dark and cold muzzles of the guns were rushed toward the townspeople.

Chapter 6

Buggy couldn't help but feel amused at the sight of a mere twenty or thirty people, led by the mayor, who dared to resist and were coming at him with their swords.

"Don't you know what it means to hit a stone with a pebble? These fools really don't know what life and death are."

After muttering that, Buggy ordered, "COME ON, FIRE!"

The pirates were ordered to push the cannonballs into the chambers and light the fuses, sending the black cannonballs out.

Five cannonballs landed next to the people and exploded with a huge spark. With a roar, the townspeople were blown to pieces.

Looking at the townspeople's flesh and blood, Buggy touched his big red nose and laughed even more proudly on the ship.

The pirates were also impressed by the victory and invited Buggy to fight with them, "Captain, let's go down and fight them!"

Buggy smiled, "Not so fast. Let me give them another shot."

With that, Buggy stretched out his foot, and three bullet holes appeared on the right side of his shoe, "MUGGY BALL!"

Afterward, a cannonball the size of a pea came out from one of the bullet holes in the shoe.

It landed in a residential area, followed by a roar several times louder than the previous one.

There was a lot of smoke in the area where the cannonball exploded. Many buildings on the island suffered varying degrees of damage.

Buggy loved to use cannonballs to attack people, and this [Muggy Ball] was a cannonball that Buggy had developed with great destructive power.

"Little ones! Go down there and take over this town!"

"Wooo!"

When Buggy gave the order, the pirates rushed off the ship with their muskets and swords.

Mohji rode his lion, Richie, and Cabaji rode his single-wheel as they slaughtered the innocent people.

The howls and pleas for mercy were incessant.

However, there was no stopping the merciless swords and bullets.

It was a unilateral massacre, a battle without hesitation.

...…

Time returned to the present.

Because he had spent so much energy yesterday and slept so late, Leiyin had just woken up. He didn't hear the sounds of the morning's battle.

Leiyin had just escaped from the ship's bottom cabin and frowned when he saw the devastated Orange Town.

As Buggy's orders to lock Leiyin in his cabin for two nights, of course, no one paid any attention to him.

The pirates on the ship had gone to the island to burn and loot.

Leiyin, who had just come out, jumped off the ship and approached the Orange Town.

"Why did you come out?" A few pirates saw him.

Hearing the pirates' unkind questions, Leiyin carelessly picked out his ears and said, "How can you stop me with that broken wooden door?"

At that moment, Buggy, who was counting the "results," came over and said, "I can't believe you snuck out..."

Mohji said, "Captain, this guy dares to disobey your orders.

"Aye, aye..."

The pirates, under his command, echoed.

These pirates had just massacred the town, so they wanted to kill the weak Leiyin as well. Not to mention that this guy had offended the Captain.

Leiyin laughed, "I will not insult you all, but you guys can't do anything to me."

What?!

After hearing Leiyinn's words, everyone was shocked at first, but then they laughed in unison.

"This guy, is there something wrong with his brain?"

"Haha, what a joke..."

"Hey, did I just hear that right? He actually said we couldn't do anything to him."

"This guy must be mentally disturbed by the bullying."

There were so many scornful jeers. Some of the pirates even started laughing so hard that they covered their stomachs.

Go ahead and laugh; I would make you cry later...

Cabaji, on the other hand, couldn't hold himself back. He rode his single-wheel and said to Buggy with a face of birds of prey, "Captain, I'll execute this guy on your behalf.

Buggy cupped his hands in front of his chest and said, "Fine."

Upon hearing this, Cabaji waved his sword and stabbed Leiyin. However, Leiyin dodged his attack and then punched Cabaji in the ribs.

The punch sent Cabaji flying several meters away from the single-wheel. He then fell to the ground with a scream.

Of course, this punch wasn't an ordinary punch; instead, Leiyin attached chakra to his fist so that it could have such power.

What?

The pirates couldn't believe their eyes as they watched Cabaji wailing in pain on the ground.

Buggy couldn't believe it even more. His confused clown's face became more comical, "What have you done to Cabaji?"

Leiyin clenched his fist, "Are you blind? Didn't you just see it all? It was obvious."

Buggy's face became increasingly unpleasant, "How dare you speak to me like that! Have you eaten the bear's guts?"

"What's wrong with me talking like that? I've been putting up with you for a long time; you damn Red Nose!" Leiyin's gaze was stern, staring at Buggy.

Huh?!

The pirates were horrified. In less than three days, there are two people called Buggy Red Nose. First, it was their crew; now, it was a kid who was blatantly shouting!

In the eyes of the crowd, Leiyin had been sentenced to death.

"How... dare you call me Red Nose? You've angered me, so I'm going to blow you up without a single bone fragment left!"

"Come on, do it, you Red Nose!"

Buggy was so angry that he started to roll his eyes, "Well... Well, I've changed my mind. I'm going to execute you with my bare hands to relieve my hatred."

With that said, Buggy took the four knives at his waist in his right hand. He then fired them toward Leiyin, "BARA BARA HO."

As he flew into the air, clutching four knives in his right hand, Leiyin finally unleashed his ninjutsu...

"LIGHTNING RELEASE - CHIDORI NAGASHI!"

When Buggy's [Bara Bara Ho] flew in, Leiyin's body was already wrapped in lightning. He raised his right hand in a defensive stance...

Buggy hadn't even touched Leiyin's body yet. However, when he touched the lightning Leiyin had unleashed, his body was suddenly convulsed with electricity.

Buggy's right hand was separated from his body, which was the devil fruit's ability. However, his body was actually all connected.

When everyone looked at Buggy again, his big red nose was scorched black by electricity.

Buggy's split body wasn't afraid of decapitation, and he could even use his ability to escape from a blow quickly.

However, this didn't mean that he wasn't afraid of elemental attacks such as lightning or fire.

"CAPTAIN BUGGY!"

Seeing that Buggy had been electrocuted and passed out, several of the confident pirates rushed at Leiyin with their swords...

They all came to die!

Leiyin thought as he unceremoniously drew lightning onto the pirates who were rushing towards him.

Chapter 7

The pirates who rushed over were all electrocuted and fainted.

With their flesh and blood, how could they possibly compete with Leiyin?

The rest of the pirates were dumbfounded. Some of them, such as Mohji and his lion, Richie, hid directly at the back of the crowd.

Wasn't Leiyin the weakest and most useless on the ship? How did he get such powerful strength?

Who the hell was this guy?

Just as everyone was confused, Leiyin spoke up and said, "Is there anyone who is still not convinced? I am here to offer you my company."

No one dared to take a step forward after hearing these words. The two strongest men on the ship, Buggy, and Cabaji, had been killed, making the rest of the crews didn't dare to take risks.

They were actually bullies who were afraid of strong people, so they could only abuse civilians.

However, when they looked at the lightning that bore on Leiyin's body, this power was not something they could handle.

They were just trying to make a living on the ship, so they didn't have to give up their lives for such a ridiculous captain.

Not only did they not dare to move forward, but they involuntarily moved backward to make way.

Don't spit on a sick child because he might be a tiger.

Also, don't deceive the young and poor.

Why would you want to provoke a sleeping tiger?

Seeing that no one dared to resist, Leiyin gradually made his way toward the ship. He boarded Buggy's ship, pulled up the sails, and sailed out to the sea, alone.

Everyone still didn't dare to speak up and just watched Leiyin sail away.

Leiyin had been caught on the ship, and the events that happened on the ship had left him with no attachment to the Buggy Pirates.

Also, it wasn't that Leiyin didn't want to kill Buggy Pirates, but simply because he didn't have many chakras left in him.

The first time he hit Cabaji with chakra attached to his fist, he spent 10 points of chakra.

After using a move [Chidori Nagashi], he spent another 80 points. Now Leiyin's chakra value has become 10/100.

In other words, if the pirates had swarmed on him, Leiyin would have been dead.

Leiyin's guts had saved his life by scaring the bullying group of pirates.

He had to become stronger.

Thus, Leiyin began his adventure. He looked at the blue sea and couldn't help but feel a surge of excitement.

He had made up his mind: He wanted to be the strongest and freest man on the sea.

The first thing he did on the ship was to take down this ridiculous clown pirate flag first. Not to mention that he was no longer a member of the Buggy Pirates; he wasn't even a pirate.

Next, Leiyin pondered about his identity.

Was he a pirate? Marine? Bounty Hunter? Revolutionary Army? Or adventurers?

He made his choice at the first opportunity.

He would be a Bounty Hunter.

At this stage, if he wanted to become stronger, he had to use a large amount of money to draw cards to obtain ninjutsu and increase his chakra value.

With his existing strength, hunting pirates to earn bounty was undoubtedly the best way.

As Leiyin was thinking about this, a prompt came from the system.

[Friendly tip: You could raise your chakra limit through training and create your ninjutsu.]

It was such a simple sentence that made Leiyin suddenly come to his senses.

He smacked his head and thought to himself, 'Right. Since I have chakra value on my body, I could be considered a ninja in a certain sense. Also, I have chakra; I could practice like a ninja in Naruto.'

Leiyin thought about the explanation of chakra.

In the original Naruto story, chakra came from the physical energy taken from each cell in the human body, then molded with the spiritual energy from the mind's consciousness and could be increased through studying, meditation, and experience. Also, the chakra that blended with natural energy was used for sage mode.

Right now, Leiyin didn't even have half a Berri on his body, and he couldn't draw ninjutsu at all. In that case, practicing on his own was undoubtedly the best way.

Just like when he attached his chakra to his fist to attack Cabaji, which was the easiest way to attack.

The first thing Leiyin thought of was the S-rank ninjutsu of Sakumo Hatake, leader of the Shinobi Team - White Light Chakra Sabre.

He was the father of Kakashi Hatake, known as the "Konoha's White Fang," even the legendary Sannin had to respect him.

The chakra released by Sakumo Hatake [White Light Chakra Sabre], together with his tanto [White Fang], was like lightning rushing through the air, attacking the enemy with almost the speed of [Flying Thunder God]. This technique led Sakumo Hatake to earn the name of "Konoha's White Fang."

Why did he think of this move?

Because Leiyin wanted to use it to create his own ninjutsu.

When he found a wood piece, Leiyin gathered his chakra on his right hand's middle and index fingers and poked at the board.

Then a mark appeared on the board that looked like a knife had cut through it.

This move was just an imitation, and certainly not on a par with Sakumo Hatake's S-rank [White Light Chakra Sabre].

"Was it still not sharp enough? If I combine it with a tanto, this move should be more effective, right?" Leiyin scratched his head and muttered to himself.

After that, he followed the same steps he had just used and practiced the copycat version of the "White Light Chakra Sabre" over and over again.

...…..

A few hours later, Leiyin was sweating like rain.

His physical strength was almost exhausted, and his chakra value had become 2/100, which was close to the bottom.

He immediately looked for food on the ship. He went to the cooler in the ship, where there was still some meat of the sea beasts, fruits, and vegetables left behind. He then cooked and ate them.

In the past, when he was still a low-ranking ship worker, this was something he couldn't even think about.

He couldn't even feed himself every day. Now it was different; he was the ship captain and could do as he pleased on the ship.

It was all earned by his strength.

Thus, he ate, slept, and practiced on the ship. After two days, the ship gradually reached an island.

It was an uninhabited island. Leiyin got off the boat and saw that the grass and trees on the island were lush and green, almost like a small forest. There were many islands like this in the One Piece World, and usually, the adventurers would go to each island to rest for a while.

What Leiyin thought was that, after all, there was only a limited amount of space on the ship.

The fresh air here could be an excellent place to practice, and maybe he could encounter something on the island that he hadn't seen before.

Not wanting to waste any time, Leiyin continued his practice under a large tree.

After two days of imitating [White Light Chakra Sabre], Leiyin estimated that he had reached his current limit for this technique. After all, his chakra was very limited.

Hence, Leiyin decided to practice new ninjutsu...

Rasengan.

Chapter 8

Rasengan is a ninjutsu commonly used by Naruto Uzumaki, the main character of Naruto.

It was developed for three years by the Fourth Hokage, Minato Namikaze, Naruto's father, inspired by the Tailed Beast Ball.

It was based on the same principle as Tailed Beast Ball, which condensed chakra into small balls to attack the opponent.

Once it hits the opponent, it wouldn't only cause damage but also cause a temporary chakra disorder to the enemy.

The best thing about this ninjutsu for Leiyin was that it didn't require a seal to learn.

This ninjutsu's essence was that it condensed the chakra in hand, causing the chakra to flow and compress in different directions, forming a chakra ball with rotating density.

Later on, it was possible to inject nature transformation, such as wind chakra, to form the [Wind Release - Rasenshuriken], creating a more powerful destructive force. However, this was a story for another time.

Afterward, Leiyin practiced with the same approach Jiraiya taught Naruto in the original Naruto story.

First, he needed to gather the chakra in his hand to form a ball and then made it flow in different directions at high speed.

The result was obvious. Let alone forming Rasengan, Leiyin found it difficult even to form balls of chakra. He couldn't help but ask the system, and the system gave him a reasonable explanation.

"First, your current ability to control chakra is still feeble. Second, launching a most ordinary Rasengan requires 200 points of chakra, and your current limit is only 100."

Leiyin suddenly understood that to start this ninjutsu, he first needed to control chakra properly. As for the amount of chakra, it would definitely increase later.

According to his memory of the original story, there were roughly two ways to control chakra well.

The first was to gather chakra on the feet and climb trees, and the second was to gather chakra on the feet and walk on water.

Since there was sea everywhere, Leiyin didn't hesitate to choose the second training method.

He then chose a place close to the island, where the sea's surface was just below his knees. He gathered his chakra on the surface of his feet and carefully stepped on it.

As a result, as soon as Leiyin's foot stepped on it, he instantly stepped on the sea's bottom. Fortunately, the sea wasn't too deep, and only his calf pants were wet.

However, this was only the beginning, and he continued to practice over and over again.

After about an hour, Leiyin was able to walk on the surface of the sea, wobbling.

This kind of practice was already speedy for an ordinary person, and Leiyin knew it couldn't be done overnight.

Besides, after this kind of practice, he didn't have many chakras left.

So, he went back to the ship again to take out the food from the cooler to eat and then took a nap to replenish his energy.

...

As soon as he woke up, Leiyin felt refreshed and energized, with a full amount of chakra restored.

So, he headed to the shallow sea again.

However, in the middle of the forest, a large creature blocked his way.

It was a lion more than six meters long, with two tails and two incisors twenty centimeters long under its lips, which were as sharp as knives.

At that moment, the lion was eyeing Leiyin, looking as if it was about to attack at any moment. The lion's eyes were much sharper than Mohji's lion, Richie.

Its strength was estimated to be several times stronger than that of Richie.

Leiyin later learned that this lion's name was the Two-Tailed Saber-Toothed Lion. It was fierce and cruel and wouldn't hesitate to hunt and attack living creatures as soon as they saw them.

Not to mention other living creatures; if it were hungry, it would even eat its own kind.

Looking at the Two-Tailed Saber-Toothed Lion's appearance, it probably hadn't eaten anything for several days.

By the time it saw Leiyin, it had saliva dripping from the corner of its mouth, and its eyes were red.

Facing such a vicious and ferocious creature, with its hideous and terrifying cannibalistic eyes, if it were an ordinary person, they would have been scared out of their wits and wouldn't have dared to move.

However, Leiyin, on the other hand, was scratching his head, "It sure is the One Piece World. I have never seen such a rare and exotic beast before."

Hearing Leiyin's words, the Two-Tailed Saber-Toothed Lion felt that he was provoking it. It was already in a bad temper, and this aroused its anger even more.

Immediately, there was a roar from the Two-Tailed Saber-Toothed Lion, causing a fierce wind to whistle and pounce on Leiyin.

Leiyin dodged the attack, then released his chakra. His body flashed brightly with lightning.

"LIGHTNING RELEASE - CHIDORI NAGASHI!"

With lightning shining all over his body, Leiyin jumped on the Two-Tailed Saber-Toothed Lion.

The lightning suddenly jerked the lion, and in a short time, black marks appeared on its body. Its huge body suddenly fell to the ground amidst howls of pain.

This was an utterly single-handed victory. The lion that had fallen to the ground was no longer alive.

At this time, the lion's charred corpse still had the smell of flesh, which was caused by the high-temperature attack produced by Leiyin.

Seeing this big creature that he had spiked, Leiyin couldn't help but scratch his head, "It just so happens that I don't have any food onboard. So, what about I make it as my dinner. But I have no idea if it's going to taste good. However, if it smells good, it should be good..."

By now, it was getting late, so Leiyin carried the lion to his boat.

He cooked the meat, which was already half-cooked. He ate it eagerly, "Mmm, it tastes delicious..."

He sat alone at the table with a knife and fork, chewing on meat pieces to amuse himself.

In his previous life, in addition to his love of anime, Leiyin was also a good and experienced eater. As long as he could eat something delicious, he was able to enjoy himself.

After eating and drinking to his heart's content, Leiyin went to bed.

...…

The next day, when the sky was just starting to turn white, Leiyin woke up.

For some reason, he felt that his physical strength had increased dramatically as if he had a thousand pounds of energy all over his body.

At this time, the system came to indicate that his chakra limit had reached 300. Now, his chakra value was 300/300.

Huh? How did this happen?

[System explanation: The lion you ate yesterday was a spiritual animal. In the One Piece World, the number of Two-Tailed Saber-Toothed Lions was scarce. If you ate its flesh, it would cause cell activation, strengthening your immune system and increasing your physical strength. This was manifested in the form of a dramatic increase in chakra volume in the current Naruto system…]

[…Not only that but with the experience you accumulated from your training these days, your chakra has also increased.]

So that was it.

While lamenting his good luck, Leiyin couldn't help but feel a surge of excitement.

This way, I was getting closer to becoming a "strong man."

Chapter 9

Seeing his strength grow, Leiyin couldn't help but have a little more hope for the future.

According to the system, when his ninja rank reached Chunin (Middle Ninja), he could draw his Kekkei Genkai and go to the sage region to practice and activate the Sage Mode.

What would his Kekkei Genkai be?

Was it going to be Kimimaro's Shikotsumyaku? Or Byakugan of the Hyuga Clan? Or Ranmaru's red-eye? Uchiha's Sharingan...

Also, where was the place to practice his Sage Mode? Was it going to be Mount Myoboku? Or Shikkotsu Forest? Or Ryuchi Cave?

None of this was known. However, thinking about these things in the future madeLeine's blood boil.

But then he realized he hadn't even mastered the Rasengan. Let alone the Kekkei Genkai or the Sage Mode.

That's still far beyond him.

Thinking about it dragged Leiyin back to reality from his illusion.

It's better to practice well first.

...

Leiyin once again walked towards the shallow sea, gathered his chakra on his feet, and stepped on it without hesitation...

The result...

It was a success!

Due to the experience gained from practicing chakra control over the past two days and the cell activation caused by eating the Two-Tailed Saber-Toothed Lion, Leiyin's feet now stand proudly above the sea!

Leiyin cautiously walked on the surface of the sea. Except for the faint ripples, he found that it was no different from walking on the ground.

Leiyin was so happy that he ran out of the sea a few miles away.

When he steadily returned to land again, it showed that he could control his chakra relatively well.

To walk freely on the sea was simply an unattainable dream in this world for most people with Devil Fruit abilities.

The fact that Leiyin could do this was enough to show that he already had the pride of the world.

Marine Headquarters, Holy Land Mary Geois, Grand Line, New World...

Three Sweet Commanders, Four Emperors, Five Elder, Seven Warlords of the Sea...

This world, here I come...

Let's set the sail!

...….

After three days at sea, Leiyin saw three islands in the distance.

Whether it was the marine or the pirates, everyone on the ship would take a short rest once they reached an island.

It was to replenish the food and freshwater resources that were gradually becoming scarce on their ship.

He should take a short rest on this island. Just as he thought about this, suddenly, a whirlpool nearly eight meters in diameter appeared in the sea in front of Leiyin. After which, a sea beast came out of the whirlpool.

There was a huge lizard head with a black and white pattern on its body. It had neat and sharp teeth in its mouth and a row of fins on its back. Its body was about twelve or thirteen meters long.

Based on Leiyin's memory of One Piece, this would have been a Sea Monster.

However, based on its size, it should be Sea King.

If it had been an adult, it would have been many times larger and would have knocked over Leiyin's ship.

Shouldn't Sea Kings be in the Calm Belt? How did it end up here?

Most of the Sea King's nests were located in the Calm Belt around the Grand Line. However, there were still some in other seas, but relatively few of them.

As the saying goes: There were unexpected events in the sky, and people had their misfortunes.

In less than a week, both good and bad things happened to Leiyin. First, he ate the lion's meat on a nameless island, which activated his body's cells. Then, he ran into Sea King in the calm waters of the East Blue.

With such a chance, he could have bought a lottery ticket.

Leiyin's mind was in such a state of confusion when this giant creature came upon him with its blood-spewing mouth open.

When he saw this creature's mouth open, he retreated to the stern of the boat. The creature then bit half of the ship's hull down, including the bow.

Leiyin's ship was cut in two.

The power of the Sea King wasn't as strong as expected. However, its huge size was just too much for an ordinary person to handle.

It was like seeing a tiger, which would make an ordinary person tremble with fear, while those with real power would just laugh it off.

So, when he first encountered the Sea King, Leiyin didn't take it seriously at all. He didn't think that this creature would open his mouth and bite his ship.

"You damned bastard, how dare you make my ship look like this!"

Under his rage, Leiyin's lightning began to grimace, "LIGHTNING RELEASE - CHIDORI NAGASHI!"

The lightning was covering Leiyin's entire body, and unceremoniously hit the creature's body.

As soon as the creature's body touched him, it suddenly twitched and jerked. In addition, the seawater around it was scorched black in a short time.

Under this strong lightning attack, the charred Sea King gradually sank into the sea.

Leiyin's situation was not very good. The half section of the ship's hull that was exposed to the sea gradually sank, and it looked like it would sink into the sea as well.

However, Leiyin's feet were firmly planted on the sea.

His practice was not in vain.

Without a ship, Leiyin stood on the sea's surface and ran towards the direction of the island.

...…..

After running for several miles, he finally arrived at one of the three islands he had just seen on the ship.

As soon as he got on the island, Leiyin asked around to determine whether there was a bounty of pirates nearby.

Leiyin was now considered a Bounty Hunter. In his current condition, he needed a large amount of money to improve his strength. Therefore, Leiyin's move was undoubtedly regarded as - insane.

Who in their right mind would ask for a bounty of a pirate? People couldn't even hide from them; it wasn't like he was out of his mind and had nothing to do.

No matter what kind of world, civilians were the majority.

There might be fight scenes between superhumans like what people saw in anime, but those were only a few. Otherwise, there wouldn't be some arrogant people with a bounty of millions of Berri or those with a little bit of power to boast that they were "powerful people."

In this world, most of the pirates were known to be extremely vicious. The pirates, like Luffy, if given a precise definition, should be called adventurers.

Therefore, when people talked about pirates, they spoke about humiliation and were afraid to mention them.

Yet, Leiyin was looking for pirates with great bounty.

In the eyes of ordinary people, wasn't that insane?

Especially when he asked a young girl who gave him a dark expression, she had her hands on her small waist and said, "Where did you come from? Without looking at your ability, you actually come up here and ask about the existence of pirates?"

The young girl's voice was clear and pleasant to the ear, but the words she spoke were harsh and bitter.

After hearing this, Leiyin helplessly shook his head and ignored the woman. However, Leiyin was still shameless enough to ask around, and his hard work paid off.

He found out that there were pirates in this area, with a bounty that added up to 15 million Berri.

Chapter 10

Only later did Leiyin learn that the name of the girl who had spoken harshly to him earlier was Verdan.

She was the village chief's daughter from another island, and at fifteen years old, she was a real beauty.

Although she was only fifteen years old, her doll-like face and exquisite figure were outlined to the fullest, making men feel that their blood was flowing.

Later, she also had some stories with Leiyin. However, that was a story for another time.

Leiyin learned about the bounty of pirates from an old lady. She was about seventy years old, seemingly kind, and approachable.

This made Leiyin feel very close to her. Also, she was the only person who didn't oppress Leiyin since he came to the island.

The old lady told Leiyin that there were three islands in the vicinity, two of which were villages inhabited by civilians. The other island was where the pirates were entrenched.

The village where he was now was West Village, and the village on the island only six miles away was East Village.

A year ago, a group of pirates invaded the village, and the people of the two islands joined forces to resist. Farmer and Miller led the resistance. A farmer was the mayor of East Village and Verdan's father.

Miller, on the other hand, was nearly forty years old. He was a retired lieutenant commander from the marine, who knew some martial arts. He was known as the "guardian" of the two villages of East and West.

The pirate group was called the "Bad Wolf Pirates," with two leaders who were brothers. The younger brother, Andrin, was the group's co-captain, holding a bounty of five million Berris. He was more than two and a half meters tall with immense strength.

His brother Anderson was even more remarkable, with a bounty of ten million Berris and the Devil Fruit's ability.

A year ago, the "Bad Wolf Pirates" invaded the village. With the power of Mayor Farmer and Miller's strength, they led the villagers to fight, and the battle was fierce.

Although the village was destroyed to some extent, neither side did anything about it. At first, the two sides were at a stalemate, but later on, as the Bad Wolf Pirates grew in power, Anderson's actions became increasingly outrageous.

In the beginning, the two sides reached a "non-aggression" treaty, but as Anderson's group grew, he demanded protection money from the two villages, or else they would be slaughtered.

After all, the villagers were peaceful inhabitants. Even if they resisted as they did a year ago, the village would be devastated again. If they fought again, with Anderson's current strength, the villagers might not have much luck.

The villagers had no choice but to pay protection money to Anderson, 10,000 Berris per month per person. If anyone dared to refuse to pay the protection money or resist, they would be mercilessly executed.

The so-called "guardian," Miller, was also helpless.

However, the villagers also said that Anderson didn't dare to be too arrogant because of Miller's existence. Even if they had to pay protection money, it would be better than destroying the village. So, everyone relied on Miller and respected him very much.

After listening to the old woman's speech, Leiyin was a bit puzzled, "If Anderson and the others are so arrogant, why would the marine just sit back and do nothing?"

According to the world, Leiyin guessed that there were still several years before Luffy went to sea.

This meant that ten million should be a very high bounty in the East Blue. It must be known that the bounty on Buggy the Star Clown was only six million at this time.

The old woman suddenly smiled, "They have colluded with the marine. This is a well-known thing, but no one dares to say it."

In this way, Leiyin understood that this was similar to Arlong's situation in Cocoyashi Village. At that time, Arlong was rampaging through more than twenty villages.

He was collecting ransom and claiming to have the highest bounty in the East Blue, with a bounty of twenty million Berris.

He was such an arrogant figure that the marine turned a deaf ear to him.

Of course, this was a story for another time.

The old lady told him a lot of information, and Leiyin listened carefully.

It's understandable that when he asked about the bounty on the island, the villagers were all sullen.

Even a master like Miller couldn't do anything to the pirates, so who were you to come out of nowhere and ask?

Why didn't you go back and take a piss to look at yourself...

After figuring out a few things about the island and thanking the old lady, Leiyin left.

...

After some time on the sea and fighting with sea kings, his stomach had already started to growl.

However, he couldn't even get half a Berri out of his body, so what could he do?

With that, a great plan was born in his mind.

Let's eat a big meal.

And so, he found a nice looking restaurant. He went in and started ordering, "Boss, one extra-large portion of fried rice with eggs!"

A few customers recognized him because Leiyin had just asked them where he could find a bounty of pirates.

When the fried rice with eggs was served, Leiyin gobbled it up.

Leiyin sat there, attracting many more people's attention.

"This is the guy who was just asking around about the bounty."

"It's ridiculous. This guy really doesn't know the sky."

A beautiful young girl, who was staring at Leiyin, especially when she saw his messy eating face, was full of disdain.

The young girl was the same Verdan who had just spoken harshly to Leiyin.

She looked at Leiyin and said to her father, Farmer, who was sitting opposite her, "Father, this guy just asked me whether there are pirates. I think he's probably out of his mind."

Hearing his daughter say this, Farmer also couldn't help but look at Leiyin, who was eating in front of the bar.

Leiyin's appearance was quite handsome. His face was a little white, and he was a little thin.

He looked like a harmless scholar; how could he compete with the pirates who were always adding blood to their knives?

Looking at Leiyin eating like a glutton in front of the bar drew even more contemptuous gazes from everyone.

"Really, not only is there something wrong with his brain, but he is also uneducated. He eats so badly."

However, Leiyin turned a deaf ear to the people's ridicule and continued to eat his food.

Suddenly, there was a loud banging sound, and a colossal figure came in at the restaurant's entrance. Everyone's eyes couldn't help but turn away from Leiyin.

It was the co-captain of the "Bad Wolf Bandits," Anderson's brother, Andrin!

He was two and a half feet tall and was fat. He stood up like a small mountain, with a fleshy face and nostril hairs showing more than half a foot in length.

He walked in with his head held high, carrying a decapitated sword, followed by two skinny crews.

Chapter 11

Andrin, with a bounty of 5 million Berri, as described earlier, with the power of the "Bad Wolf Pirates," was arrogant and tyrannical at both East and West Villages.

In addition to the power of his pirate group, Andrin's strength in battle was extraordinary.

The decapitating sword he held in his hand was no less than 150 pounds. He had no rival among the three islands except for the "guardian" Miller and his brother Anderson.

Moreover, he was a cold, cruel, and bad-tempered man who would brutally kill the villagers if they dared to disobey him.

He had killed a lot of people in both East and West Villages. In response, people were afraid to speak out and were terrified of the pirates.

The villagers were looking at the newly arrived Leiyin with contempt and ridicule. However, once Andrin came in, people didn't even dare to breathe. Those who were laughing and joking suddenly fell silent.

Andrin came in and laughed boldly, "Hahaha, everyone, attention, please. Shouldn't you pay the protection fee again this month? Get your money ready, everyone. 10,000 Berri per person, nothing less."

Upon hearing his words, the restaurant remained silent. Everyone bowed their heads and ate their food.

Seeing these villagers who had already submitted themselves, Andrin nodded his head in satisfaction.

At that moment, the crew beside Andrin said to him, "Second Brother, Verdan and that old, nasty Farmer are there."

Another crew member also said, "This little girl is getting hotter even when she is only fifteen years old. I wonder what she will look like when she turns twenty..." He said as his mouth drooled.

When Andrin heard this, he also looked at Verdan with a dirty look and then said to the crew, "Didn't my brother go on a journey? When he returns, I wonder how many pretty chicks he'll kidnap. Hence, there's no need to care about this particular one."

The crew laughed at the words, "Haha, what the second brother said is true."

That was because Verdan was the daughter of the village chief. If she were an ordinary villager, she would have been taken away by them long ago.

The captain of the Bad Wolf Pirates, Anderson, has long wanted to capture Verdan and make her his woman.

However, because Farmer was the mayor of the village and had a high reputation in both villages, he didn't make a move on Verdan for the overall situation to collect protection money.

When the three of them passed by Verdan, the crew even whistled to her.

Subsequently, Andrin walked up to the bar and shouted at the owner, "Hey! Bring me good food and good wine!"

The boss was terrified at the words and nodded his head obediently, "Yes... Yes..."

Leiyin didn't care at all about Andrin's arrival and gobbled up a plate full of fried rice with eggs, which had already reached the bottom.

"Boss, give me another one!"

Leiyin shouted at the boss with his plate in his hand, attracting everyone's attention once again.

At this point, Andrin was right next to him!

Compared to the silent crowd, Leiyin's approach seemed so out of place. Andrin's arrival was like a bear's appearance.

Everyone was anxious that they might have offended this terrifying and horrible person.

To what extent did this guy have to live unaware of his fate before he was dead? Everyone was thinking the same thing.

As expected, Andrin was angry when he heard Leiyin's words, "Where did you come from, kid? How dare you shout at me in my territory?"

Over the years, those who dared to disobey him all ended up in miserable death. The villagers were afraid to talk about him, thus making him a very arrogant character. Even when the villagers spoke loudly in front of him, he would feel offended.

"It's you who's shouting. You're the one who should shut up when it's not your family's restaurant!" Leiyin didn't even look at him and said coldly.

Holy shit.

Was this guy the onion that came out of the ground? Did he know that he just screwed up his life?

In the eyes of the crowd, Leiyin had already stepped halfway into the gates of hell. Everyone looked at him with shocked eyes.

However, something that shocked them even more was still to come...

The crew beside him was anxious and said, "Hey! Damn you, kid. Do you know who you're talking to?"

Andrin smiled fiercely. He drew the decapitating sword at his waist and mercilessly slashed at Leiyin's head. Suddenly, a deep gash appeared on the neck, and blood splattered everywhere!

In the next moment, many diners in the restaurant screamed in fear...

It was not Leiyin's neck that was bleeding.

A second before Andrin raised his sword, a white ripple of light energy rippled through the void...

The White Blade!

Leiyin created this move in imitation of the "Konoha's White Fang." By gathering the chakra on the index and middle fingers of his right hand, Leiyin created a "White Light Chakra Sabre." The sharpest blow he had ever unleashed!

After the previous practice of trampling water on an uninhabited island, Leiyin already had some ability to control his chakra.

This imitation of White Light Chakra Sabre was naturally indistinguishable from its previous power. Leiyin named it "White Blade."

The process was long, but it happened within a split second.

A flash of white light directly slashed Andrin's throat. Blood spurted out, and his bear-like body fell heavily onto the restaurant floor. It twitched a few times before he was no longer alive.

The whole time, Leiyin didn't even look at Andrin.

The two crews were scared and ran away when they saw that their co-captain was killed in such a neat and tidy manner.

At this point, everyone around the table was shocked, and their jaws dropped to the ground!

"It's... This is..."

"That kid, what did he just do?"

"Isn't this guy just an ordinary kid?"

Some people's opinions toward Leiyin had changed a lot. Even Verdan looked at Leiyin with amazement.

However, many people blamed Leiyin's behavior.

"This kid actually killed Andrin."

"We're going to be in big trouble now!"

"[Bad Wolf Pirates] Anderson won't leave us alone when he comes back!"

"What are we going to do?"

There were many talks, and some of the more timid ones were ready to run away and leave the village.

However, there were still some people who appreciated what Leiyin did. People had wanted to kill Andrin for a long time, but they didn't have the strength.

One of the people who appreciated Leiyin was Farmer, the village chief of East Village.

The farmer slowly walked up to Leiyin and said, "I see that you have extraordinary skills. So, could you do me a favor?"

At that moment, Leiyin was eating the second plate of fried rice with eggs like nobody's business and mumbled, "What's the matter?"

"I'm asking you to help me kill Anderson and save the people of the village..."

Chapter 12

After listening to Farmer's words, Leiyin hesitated a bit, "Well, let me think...".

A man sitting next to him got anxious, "Hey, kid, you killed Andrin; it's us who are in trouble. If you disagree, we'll have to tie you up and send you to Anderson for questioning."

"Exactly!" The crowd also agreed.

Upon hearing this, Leiyin stood up. He looked directly at them and spoke in an unyielding tone, "If you guys think you can tie me up, feel free to come over and try."

The crowd lowered their heads and didn't dare to speak out. The people here had witnessed his terrifying strength.

He instantly killed pirates with 5 million bounties, so those who weren't convinced could go up and try.

Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Farmer even stepped forward to relieve the situation, "My lord, don't be angry. The villagers are very anxious. After all, this is a matter of life and death for us, so I hope you don't take it to heart."

"Yes, but you have to promise me two conditions."

Farmer, "Please, go ahead."

"Lend me 20,000 Berri." Leiyin faintly said.

Upon hearing this, Verdan, who was beside him, was anxious, "Father, I think this guy is here to fool us. You can't give him the money."

"If that's the case, then forget it."

After saying that, Leiyin was about to leave. However, Farmer held out his hand to stop Leiyin, "No problem, if my lord can defeat Anderson, let alone a mere twenty thousand, it would be no problem for us to pay the monthly offering."

"Well, in that case, I promise to do so. Twenty thousand Berri, I want it now." Leiyin didn't hide it in the slightest and said directly.

Upon hearing him say this, Verdan couldn't help but give him a blank look. In response, everyone now gathered 20,000 Berri for Leiyin and handed it over to him.

With the money in hand, Leiyin activated the Naruto Store in his mind. He spent twenty thousand Berri on buying two blank scrolls.

He unfolded them and sealed Andrin's corpse inside, making it very easy to carry.

Now, Leiyin was considered a Bounty Hunter, and for him, the corpse wasn't just a corpse, but a 5 million Berri.

There was such a handy item in the Naruto Store which could be taken to the marine at any time to exchange for the bounty.

So, there was no need to worry about the corpse rotting beyond recognition.

Leiyin wanted 20,000 Berri for the two scrolls because the other scroll was for Anderson. However, people didn't know this.

Andrin's body just disappeared on the scrolls, like a magic trick, and the crowd was stunned once again.

Verdan, who had never been involved in the world, couldn't contain her surprise and thought to herself, "Is this man a demon?

In One Piece World, there were also many strange and weird abilities because of the Devil Fruit.

So, regarding Leiyin's approach, Farmer also knew that this kid should have some unique ability.

"Doesn't my lord have two requests? What about the remaining one?"

"Help me pay for the meal," Leiyin said.

After paying for Leiyin, Farmer said, "... My lord has come a long way, so you must not have a place to stay. If you don't mind, you can stay at my house."

Leiyin scratched his head, "Well, I'm sorry for the intrusion."

After hearing him say so, the villagers were somewhat relieved to have the village chief watching over Leiyin. Thus, they weren't afraid of Leiyin sneaking away.

Unexpectedly, his daughter Verdan was very dissatisfied, "Father, how can you let this guy live in our house. I'm still an unmarried girl."

Farmer smiled, "We have several rooms in the house, just make one available for him."

"Father... you're so bad... How could you ignore me?" Verdan said and left in a fury.

Seeing Verdan leave, Farmer was still smiling, "My daughter is rather headstrong. I hope my lord doesn't mind."

Leiyin said, "It's fine. I don't mind."

Farmer and his daughter had come to the West Village to do some business. Their home was in the East Village.

Although a sea separated the two villages, it was only six miles, and it took less than twenty minutes to get there by boat.

Verdan was the first to return to the East Village in a fit of anger, while Farmer and Leiyin arrived later.

When they arrived home, Farmer arranged a room for Leiyin. Leiyin was in a bit of a mess because he had returned from a sea voyage, fought with sea kings, and killed Andrin. So, Farmer told him to take a bath in the bathroom of his house.

"Thank you very much."

Although Farmer was trying to use Leiyin to defeat Andersen, he was generally friendly to Leiyin. That was why Leiyin didn't mistreat him.

...…..

After entering the bathroom and taking off his clothes, Leiyin soaked in the bathtub.

A whale in the sea couldn't be bathed in a bathtub.

How could a true dragon be a thing in a pond? Heroes certainly travel on land and water!

Even when he took a bath, Leiyin didn't forget to be enthusiastically motivated. The moment he stood up, the bathroom door suddenly opened!

With a piercing scream of "wow," a young girl covered her face and ran away. She was shouting and cursing, "Bastard! Stinking rascal! Pervert!"

Who else was it if not Verdan?

Verdan was the first to come back, so she didn't know there was a man in the bathroom.

Leiyin stood up naked, and she saw it all!

Leiyin's head was covered in black hair as he said, "I was the one that got seen by you; why are you reacting so dramatically?"

However, it was also his fault. He forgot to lock the door when he entered the bathroom.

...…..

In the next few days, Verdan never gave Leiyin a good face. Her impression of Leiyin was that he was not only ungrateful but also a sexual exposure.

So what if he was the one who defeated Andrin?

Anderson was much stronger than his brother, and he would be dead before he knew it!

The villagers of East Village knew about the incident of Leiyin killing Andrin, and everyone was talking about it.

"Are you saying that weak and literate looking kid killed Andrin?"

"How is that possible?"

"Hey, that's not the point. Even if he had killed Andrin, how could his brother have spared us?"

"Anderson will definitely slaughter the village!"

"Killing Andrin, even our 'guardian,' Miller, couldn't do it, right?"

"Doesn't that guy know what it means to settle scores at the end of the day?"

"He's an outsider, after all. He won't give a damn about us!"

"What a disaster this boy has brought to our village!"

"He's a disaster..."

The rumor in the village was boisterous. Some of the cowards were afraid of cruel revenge from Anderson, so they chose to run away.

Regarding the village's comments, Farmer chose to trust Leiyin unconditionally, "Everyone rest assured, I've seen this kid's strength. It's definitely beyond your imagination."

In response, the 'guardian,' Miller, said, "Village chief, where did you hire this liar from?"

Chapter 13

For Miller, although he was known as the "guardian" of the two villages, some people didn't like him. Mayor Farmer was one of them.

As mentioned earlier, Miller was a retired marine lieutenant commander who could do martial arts and had some fighting skills.

He had fought pirates in his youth and had some knife wounds on his face. He always boasted of these cuts as his military badge of honor.

Although Miller's power was not enough to free the villagers from Anderson's rule, most of the villagers believed that it was because of Miller's existence that the village survived and was spared from being slaughtered by Anderson.

The tradition in the East and West Villages was that people would be eager to have their daughters marry the man if the man had great power.

He was nearly 40 years old and unmarried, but he had many women openly and secretly.

Besides, he always liked to tell the villagers, "How did I do back then?" which made Farmer dislike him.

In Farmer's eyes, Miller was a guy who only talked big but couldn't do anything. Otherwise, he would have defeated Anderson or driven him away, so the villagers wouldn't have to pay monthly offerings to the "Bad Wolf Pirates" in humiliation.

In fact, Farmer didn't believe that Miller thinks about the villagers at all. He would only use his strength to gain fame and women.

So, secretly, Farmer also went to the outer islands to find three warriors to deal with Anderson.

One of the three warriors was known for his strength, one for his speed, and the other claimed to have fought all over the island where he lived without a single defeat.

Farmers had paid them a large sum of money in advance to keep the village out of trouble.

When Anderson came to collect the "protection money," he asked them to provoke a confrontation with him so that he wouldn't suspect that they were being paid and the villager wouldn't be slaughtered.

However, one of the three warriors, who had just witnessed Anderson's terrifying strength, fled in terror, and Anderson simply killed the remaining two in less than three minutes.

Since then, no one dared to challenge Anderson. In fact, in people's hearts, they had all succumbed to Anderson's almost invincible strength.

So, when they heard that the foreign Leiyin had killed Andrin, there was a huge uproar among the villagers.

Even the three-year-old children in the village knew that the older brother, Anderson, was many times stronger than his younger brother.

Therefore, killing Andrin wouldn't eliminate the disaster but would have brought misfortune.

This was what it meant to say that an emperor's army's failure would lead to disaster.

Therefore, the villagers asked Miller to defeat Leiyin and then offer him to Anderson to prevent him from slaughtering the village.

On the other hand, Miller was happy to see how much strength this kid, who defeated Andrin, had.

...

Today, Leiyin was about to go to the back of the village to practice in the mountains, but he was stopped on the way by Miller and a group of people.

Seeing so many people, Leiyin said, "What are you guys doing... What can I do for you?"

"Kid, I heard you're pretty good. However, do you know how much trouble you've caused us by defeating Andrin and playing it cool?" The leader, Miller, said.

"That's right. Do you know what a disaster you've caused us?" The villagers behind them

Leiyin said carelessly, "I told the village chief that I would never leave here until I defeated Anderson."

Upon hearing this, the villagers were startled, then all laughed out loud in unison.

"This guy... Did he say that he was going to defeat Anderson?"

"What a joke!"

"Don't think you can beat Anderson just because you defeated Andrin. The two brothers are not on the same level!"

"What an ungrateful kid..."

Everyone was talking to one another, full of contemptuous words.

Leiyin didn't want to pay attention to them and continued to walk forward, but Miller ran over and stopped him.

Leiyin said, "What the hell are you doing?"

Miller smiled coldly, "You heard it all, didn't you? We don't even believe you. It's a pipe dream for a stinker like you to try and beat Anderson!"

Leiyin also replied with a sneer, "It's not up to you to say about someone else. Besides, I promised this matter to the village chief, not you, so whether you trust me or not has nothing to do with me."

"Bastard. It looks like I'll have to kill you and offer you to Anderson." Miller viciously made an offensive stance.

Seeing their bad intention, Leiyin certainly wouldn't be polite, "If you think you have the ability to do that, go ahead and try!"

"What a cocky bastard. Let's give him a taste of his own medicine!"

"This guy must be arrested!"

"Take care of him!"

The villagers were in solidarity with Miller.

"Go die, kid!"

With that said, Miller lifted his foot and kicked at Leiyin's side. Leiyin attached his chakra to his left arm to block the kick.

After all, the opponent was a veteran marine lieutenant commander. Leiyin also heard that Miller even knew how to do [Rokushiki], so this was no ordinary person's strike.

In fact, this kick was only a tentative attack against Leiyin. He wanted to see the guy's strength, but he didn't expect to be defended so easily.

The next step was for Miller to use his best move.

"ROKUSHIKI - SHIGAN!"

Miller stretched out the index finger of his right hand and thrust it straight toward Leiyin's heart. The sound was like metal hitting each other.

Miller's index finger was pressed against the left side of Leiyin's chest.

However, his finger couldn't advance even half a millimeter.

It turned out that Leiyin gathered his chakra instantly at the location of his heart, making an invisible layer of armor to resist the blow.

When he saw that Miller had directly attacked his vital point, Leiyin was unable to keep quiet.

"LIGHTNING RELEASE - CHIDORI..."

"STOP IT!"

As Leiyin was about to strike back at Miller, an old man came running not far away. It was the village chief, Farmer.

He ran up to the two of them and said, "What are you doing?"

Miller looked like a thief shouting at another thief, "Mayor, this guy is acting arrogant because he has defeated Andrin. I will teach him a lesson for you."

"Who do you want to teach? If you have the guts, tell me again!" Leiyin was very angry at the words. He was glumly flowing his chakra all over his body, ready to beat Miller up.

Miller sneered, "Ignorant kid, I'm talking about..."

"All of you shut up!" Farmer interrupted the two men's quarrel with a shout.

Seeing that Farmer was anxious, Miller stopped talking.

Usually, Miller was very arrogant. However, he didn't dare to do anything to the respected village chief.

Chapter 14

With that, Farmer stopped Leiyin and Miller from fighting. The people gradually dispersed.

Leiyin didn't bother with these people and continued to go to the mountain's back to practice.

In the back of the mountain, Leiyin had chakra in his hand and was able to form a complete ball.

Next, he controlled the chakra ball in his hands to cause different rotation directions, forming different directions of the cyclone.

Although the surface looks uneventful, in reality, it contains a certain amount of energy.

These days, Anderson went on an adventure and hadn't returned. Although the village was calm on the surface, everyone was anxious like ants on a hot pot.

As for Leiyin, he practiced every day while staying and eating at Farmer's house.

One day, at dinner time, Farmer said to Leiyin, "Mr. Leiyin, please make sure you defeat Anderson and help us destroy the 'Bad Wolf Bandits.' I have put all my trust in you."

Leiyin was a little touched by Farmer's unconditional trust, so he said, "Don't worry. Since I've promised you, I'll do my best."

On the other hand, Verdan seemed to have gradually adjusted to Leiyin's presence. She was less hostile towards him. Nevertheless, she still didn't believe that Leiyin could beat Anderson.

"Mr. Leiyin..." Farmer lowered his voice and said.

"Yes?"

Farmer paused, then said, "If you can defeat Anderson, I'll let Verdan marry you."

A mouthful of rice spewed out of Lion's mouth. He waved his hand in succession, "No, no, no. Even if I can defeat Anderson, I won't ask you for another grain of rice..."

Verdan sniffed angrily, "Hey, what do you mean by that? I would never marry an idiot like you, even if my father forces me to! It will never happen!"

When she heard Leiyin's words, Verdan became anxious. Not because she liked Leiyin, but because she had full confidence in her beauty. In fact, she was also impeccably gorgeous.

To use the word "gorgeous" wouldn't be an exaggeration. She was the object of many men in the two villages.

If those men had heard Farmer's words, they would have instantly agreed and would have been unable to sleep for days.

Leiyin, this kid, he even refused. For Verdan, this meant that he denied her beauty. So, how could she not be angry?

Verdan's pride was shattered, and the next thing she said to Farmer was, "Father, why do you believe him like that? In my opinion, this guy is no match for Anderson, and Anderson will kill him!"

When he heard Verdan's words, Leiyin laughed them off. In contrast to Verdan, Leiyin was impressed by the deputy village chief's daughter, named Jenny.

She was fifteen years old. She had a lovely appearance and was a lovely little loli. In Leiyin's eyes, she was a naive and innocent girl.

Jenny and Leiyin became acquainted when Jenny was flying a kite, and the kite accidentally hung on a tree branch.

It happened to pass by Leiyin when he came back from practicing in the back of the mountain. Jenny saw him and said, "Brother, can you help me get the kite down?"

Without saying a word, Leiyin gathered his chakra on the middle and index fingers of his right hand.

The White Blade!

The white light cut off the branch, and the kite fell out of the tree.

Jenny was very excited when she picked up the kite from the ground. After she picked it up, she jumped up and walked to Leiyin's side, "Brother, you're awesome. What's your name?"

"Leiyin."

"Oh, will you fly a kite with me, then?"

"This..."

Leiyin had a hard time dealing with this. He had just returned from practice in the mountains and was already sweating.

He was ready to go back to Farmer's house. However, he didn't expect to see a little loli in the middle of the road.

When she saw that Leiyin didn't react, Jenny pulled him by the arm and shook him, "Brother, you are so good. Play with me for a little while."

She pestered Leiyin, so he said, "Okay... All right..."

One after another, Jenny would always come to play with Leiyin. Jenny's innocent and sweet appearance was impossible for Leiyin to refuse. Verdan was not blind, so she naturally saw it every day.

Every time she saw Leiyin and Jenny together, for some reason, she always felt heartbroken.

One day, Verdan couldn't take it anymore. She immediately went to Leiyin and said, "Leiyin, father asked you to stay and fight against Anderson, not to pick up girls!"

Leiyin said, "This is my own business, right? Furthermore, Anderson is not back at the moment. Do you want me to go out to sea and look for Anderson? Aren't you afraid I'll sneak away?"

"You..." Verdan's beautiful face was red with anger, but she had no way to argue with Leiyin's words.

Jenny had heard about Leiyin's confrontation with Anderson. She opened her two big, clear, watery eyes. She asked innocently, "Brother Leiyin, I heard that you are going to defeat Anderson alone. Is that true?"

"Yeah."

"Then you must defeat that bad guy, and don't die."

Leiyin was utterly speechless at Jenny's naiveté. His head was black as he said, "Got it... I know."

The next thing that Jenny said almost made Leiyin spit blood in his mouth. Jenny's left hand and two fingers of her right hand touched Leiyin lightly as she said in a twisted voice, "Brother Leiyin..."

"Huh?"

"My father said that if you can beat Anderson, he'll let me marry you..."

HA?!

In response, Leiyin's mind wandered through ten thousand alpacas. He thought to himself:

This deputy village chief and village chief Farmer really have the same style and manner. The traditions of this village are really something.

...…..

Leiyin had been in the East Village for a month, and the day had finally come.

Anderson had returned!

As soon as he returned, he heard the news that his brother had been killed and immediately led a large group of men to the village without stopping.

The village guards on watch in the harbor saw a large group of people coming this way.

They hurriedly got down from the watchtower to report to the villagers. The villagers then took up their weapons and were led by the village chief Farmer and the "guardian" Miller.

When he saw Farmer, Miller wondered, "Chief, where is that kid?".

Farmer was embarrassed, "He went out early in the morning, and I haven't seen him at all."

WHAT?!

The villagers were horrified at Farmer's words.

That guy, Leiyin, he wouldn't have run away, would he?

Chapter 15

"Hey, Chief, you keep saying that kid will protect the village, but why can't we even see his shadow during critical times?"

"That's right. That guy probably ran away long ago."

"He's just a scrounger!"

At this point, in response to everyone's questions, Farmer was also a bit confused. He had so much faith in Leiyin.

He even wanted to marry his daughter to him, so how could that guy abandon him?

If that was the case, he should be blamed for being blind and trusting the wrong person!

Farmer said to Verdan, "Verdan, go to the back of the mountain and look for Leiyin again. If you find him, tell him what's going on here."

Verdan nodded and ran to the back of the mountain. By this time, Anderson's team had already boarded the island.

Although Anderson was not as tall as his brother, he was still 1.9 meters tall and considered a towering person for ordinary people.

Together with his muscular body and Devil Fruit ability, the villagers felt that it was a bad day.

On top of that, Anderson brought more than twice as many people as the villagers, which meant that even if Anderson didn't do anything, the villagers had no chance of winning.

The two sides stood opposite each other, and Anderson said viciously, "Farmer, you killed my brother while I was away. I can't pretend that nothing happened."

Farmer was silent.

At that moment, a villager couldn't hold back, "Anderson, it wasn't us who killed your brother, but an outsider named Leiyin!"

"Yeah, it's none of our business at all!"

Anderson looked grim, "And where is that kid you were talking about now?"

Everyone looked at each other, "That kid, he may have escaped..."

Unexpectedly, Anderson laughed, "Are you guys making fun of me?"

The deputy village chief also stepped forward and said, "No, that's true. There was such a kid; he killed Andrin..."

"Well, how do you expect me to believe your nonsense? You killed my brother, put the blame on someone you've never heard of, and the person got away. If I told you that, would you believe me?"

The villagers had no way of arguing with what Anderson said. Although everything they said was true, it did sound like a lie.

There was nothing they could do about it. By the look of Anderson, if he didn't seek justice for his brother, he would never be satisfied.

Farmer spoke up and said, "Anderson, what will it take for you to let us go?"

When Anderson heard his words, he laughed out loud again, "Hahaha... As expected. You're truly the village chief; your awareness is better than the average person. All right, I can forget about the incident which killed my brother, Andrin. However, you must promise me two conditions."

When they heard Anderson say this, the villagers couldn't help but brighten up. It seemed that there was still room for maneuver in this matter.

Farmer was helpless, "Tell me about it."

Anderson held up his index finger, "First, the protection fee to be paid is 50,000 Berri per month per person!"

Fifty thousand? It was five times the original amount, and the villagers couldn't help but look pale.

Farmer was pretty calm, "What about the second one?"

Anderson gave a wicked look and said, "Second, you must let your daughter Verdan and that deputy village chief's daughter Jenny come with me."

What?!

Farmer was furious upon hearing this, "My daughter and the deputy mayor's daughter are only fifteen years old; how could we let you take them away? Also, 50,000 Berri per person per month, even if we don't eat or drink, we can't save that much money per family per month!"

Anderson smiled, "I don't care. That hot chick, Verdan, I am always thinking of her, and that Jenny is also a beautiful girl. You've killed my brother, so this is how you have to pay me back."

At this point, Farmer somewhat understood that Anderson's real purpose was not to avenge his brother's death but to seek greater profit from the villagers.

In other words, regarding the death of Andrin, Anderson, as his brother, didn't feel the slightest bit of grief. Instead, he used it to exploit the villagers. He was a wicked man.

If he really gave his daughter to Anderson, wouldn't he be pushing her into the pit of fire?

Unlike Anderson, Farmer would rather be brutally killed than have his daughter harmed in any way.

With that in mind, Farmer drew his sword from his waist and pointed it straight at Anderson, "Damn you, devil, don't even think about such things. Even if I were to end up in hell, I wouldn't let my daughter be harmed in any way."

Farmer wasn't much of a fighter, but he was brave. He was honest and strong. He loved his daughter and liked to trust people unconditionally, which was why he was so popular among the villagers.

"You've got some balls, old man. In that case, I'll have to kill all of you and steal that chick, Verdan..." Anderson said, still smiling evilly.

What?

Farmer thought that his daughter's life might be spared if he died in a firefight with this guy.

However, this guy was relentless toward Verdan. There was nothing he could do; it was all because of Verdan... so beautiful...

Just as Anderson was about to give the order, three ships arrived at the harbor.

Did Leiyin come?

No, he didn't. It was the villagers from West Village who came to reinforce them after receiving the news.

The two villages have always been very united, and they understand that the two villages were almost destroyed.

If East Village were slaughtered, West Village would be next to be slaughtered as well.

The arrival of the people from West Village equalized the number of pirates and villagers.

However, it was of no use.

Anyone who understood the situation knew that even if the numbers were equal, there would only be a few more victims.

As soon as the villagers from West Village arrived, they surrounded the "Bad Wolf Pirates."

At this point, Anderson laughed contemptuously, "Are there going to be more people dying?".

Thus, the pirates and the villagers fought with each other. In a short time, the sound of shouting, killing, and the clash of swords rang out loudly.

The villagers didn't dare to mess with the Bad Wolf Pirates; they were just trying to survive. Since they weren't even given a chance to survive, they might as well fight to the death.

Anderson also rushed into the crowd, but Miller stopped him, "Your opponent is me!"

Seeing Miller, Anderson smiled coldly, "The [Guardian]? Let's see how long you can guard these people!"

With that, Anderson and Miller got into a fight. At that moment, Verdan came running back from the back of the mountain.

She saw the fighting crowd and was startled, "Did the fight... have begun?

Chapter 16

"Father! I searched the back of the mountain for half a day but couldn't find him. That bastard Leiyin has escaped!" Verdan shouted in a loud and delicate voice from the far side of the battlefield.

The villagers didn't have much reaction to this, but they had predicted this result.

The village chief, Farmer, was devastated, remorseful, frustrated, and angry. He had trusted the kid so much, but that kid ran away. It was all his fault that he was blind and trusted the wrong person. Now, Farmer really wanted to kill Leiyin!

However, it was useless to think about that. Farmer then shouted to the distant Verdan, "Verdan! Run! Run as far as you can! Don't come back!"

Verdan cried at the words, "What about you, father?"

Farmer said with a straight face, "Leave me alone! A father must protect his daughter, so run!"

With tears in her eyes, Verdan ran far away, listening to Farmer. Anderson had heard these words, and he wouldn't let go of the little girl he was thinking of day and night.

At this time, Anderson was fighting with Miller, so he told the pirates who were fighting beside him, "Go and get me Verdan, or I'll execute you!"

The pirate got the order and ran toward Verdan.

Miller was still pestering Anderson.

"ROKUSHIKI - SHIGAN!"

Miller snapped, and the power gathered on his index finger came out suddenly, but Anderson flinched away from his attack.

"ROKUSHIKI - RANKYAKU!"

Miller attacked him again with a cyclonic chopper on his foot, but Anderson dodged it again quickly.

This guy, Anderson, was too fast.

"It's been a year, and your strength still hasn't grown at all." Anderson smiled contemptuously at Miller.

Immediately afterward, Anderson's two hands turned into two wolf's claws, which were as sharp as razors. The claws blatantly slashed at Miller's chest, and Miller couldn't dodge them. A web of blood was formed on his chest.

The wolf's claws? That was right, a wolf.

Anderson, the captain of the "Bad Wolf Pirates," with a bounty of ten million baileys, had the feral canine (wolf form) ability!

A year ago, when the Bad Wolf Pirates had just invaded the village, Anderson and Miller had fought. The two were able to tie, even though Anderson was slightly stronger than Miller.

In the intervening years, Miller had gained the villagers' trust through his ability to sell his reputation and had already been hollowed out by wine and sex. Anderson, on the other hand, to expand his power, constantly fought with the people of other islands. So, of course, his fighting power continued to grow.

Originally, Anderson had the devil fruit ability, so his strength was slightly stronger than Miller's. However, Miller's physical strength was far less than before. Anderson's fighting power was growing, so the difference in strength could be imagined.

"ROKUSHIKI - TEKKAI!"

Seeing Anderson wolf's claws clenched into a fist, Miller launched his Rokushiki moves [Tekkai] to resist the attack. As a result of Anderson's punches, Miller spat blood from his mouth, and his eyes turned white.

"Miller, your [Tekkai] is so weak." The semi-beastly Anderson said mockingly to Miller, who was already lying on the ground.

Next, Anderson's face changed, "You have blocked me from going after Verdan, so I'm going to make you suffer a painful death!"

With that, his wolf's claws reached out to Miller, who howled in agony as the claws, which were like razors, cut into his flesh.

The second time the claws reached out to Miller, he cried out in even greater agony.

By the third blow, Miller could take it no more, "Lord Anderson, please let me go! Please, Lord Anderson, let me go!"

Upon hearing Miller's plea, Anderson looked even more smug and excited, "Hahaha, what the hell [Guardian], you are nothing more than that!".

The nearby villagers, who were still fighting, couldn't believe their ears when they heard Miller speak such words. He was the village's guardian; how could he say such a thing and call Anderson "Lord"? The villagers couldn't help but be surprised.

It was hard to paint a tiger without knowing the face and the heart of the tiger!

What surprised them even more, was still to come.

"Lord Anderson, I would do anything for you if you would just let me go!" Miller roared.

After hearing this, Anderson was even more ecstatic, "Really? Then this lord wants you to point the finger at these ungrateful lowlifes, can you do that?"

Miller thought for a moment, "Well... No problem!"

Farmer was fighting with his sword and had just listened to the conversation between Miller and Anderson. He then cut down the pirate and shouted at him, "Miller, do you know what you're saying?"

Farmer hated Miller, but he couldn't believe in his heart that Miller would betray them.

However, things were not at all what Farmer had in mind.

When he heard Farmer yell at him, Miller shot back, "Shut up, you old fool! I've been putting up with you for a long time, while you were acting all high and mighty. You make people look uncomfortable, acting like you're the savior. You know, I'm the one who guards the village!"

"Guardian, your ass!" Farmer was angry. "Look at you now. How dare you speak out here!"

The villagers who were fighting bitterly beside him couldn't help but accuse, "Miller, I can't believe you're like this!"

"We're really missing the point!"

"Miller, you're an animal!"

Upon hearing the villagers' words, Miller's face darkened as he said, "If you call me an animal, then I'll be an animal and show you."

With that said, Miller rushed toward the crowd and attacked the villagers with [Rokushiki]. In an instant, the villagers were knocked down. Miller had submitted to absolute power, becoming a slave to the devil. He had turned to kill the villagers in battle.

It was until today that people could see Miller's true face.

The word "guardian" used to address him was a slap in the face of the villagers.

Despite his excitement, Anderson didn't give up his hunt for Verdan. He didn't believe that a defenseless fifteen-year-old girl could escape from his grasp. In his opinion, both Verdan and the village were already in his possession.

As expected, in a short time, the two pirates had captured Verdan.

When he saw Verdan, Anderson's blood swelled, "Little girl, you can't escape from my palm."

Verdan's face was already pale as death.

What good could come from a lamb in a tiger's den?

Farmer saw this situation and said, "Bastard, let go of my daughter!"

Just as the two pirates were about to take Verdan to the ship, two dark weapons flew in and stabbed the two pirates to the ground.

Chapter 17

The two dark weapons were two black kunai.

Upon looking a short distance away, a young man was standing there.

It was Leiyin.

When she saw Leiyin, Verdan's eyes flashed, and her dying heart lit up with hope. However, at the same time, she was filled with doubts.

Would he be able to defeat Anderson?

On the other hand, when Farmer saw Leiyin, he was in tears, "This damned kid, you finally come. We all thought you ran away..."

Leiyin didn't know that Anderson would come today. It turned out that after he arrived at the back of the mountain, he trod water and walked to the sea to practice his new ninjutsu, which was why Verdan couldn't find him at the back of the mountain.

At that moment, Leiyin shouted, "Listen up, pirates! If you don't want to die, go back to your place and don't bother the villagers. I'm the one who killed Andrin, so if you want to fight, I'm here waiting!"

Who would listen to a kid? The pirates continued to fight with the villagers.

When Leiyin saw no one was paying any attention, he took out several handfuls of kunai and fired them at the pirates. These kunai stabbed the pirates with great accuracy.

Only then did the "Bad Wolf Pirates" begin to look at the kid and stop fighting.

Leiyin's attack split the crowd into two groups. People who had already drawn their swords stood opposite each other again.

The good news was that the battle was short, and Anderson didn't do much except fight with Miller, so the villagers didn't suffer many injuries. It could be said that Leiyin's appearance was considered timely.

However, what was the point of his presence?

In the eyes of the people, Leiyin was just a kid who knew some black magic. He wasn't strong enough to compete with Anderson.

Leiyin scratched his head, apologetically, "Mr. Farmer, I'm sorry for being late."

Farmer smiled and nodded to him. He trusted Leiyin.

Verdan couldn't take her eyes off Leiyin. She remembered her father's words, "If you can defeat Anderson, you can marry my daughter."

As soon as she finished thinking this, Verdan immediately shook her head, 'What the hell? I can't believe I'm still thinking about this. I won't marry this idiot. No way! Furthermore, how can he defeat Anderson? What a joke!'

Verdan was thinking when Anderson spoke, "Hey, are you the kid who killed my brother?"

Leiyin cupped his hands in front of his chest, "That's right."

Upon hearing this, Anderson's face darkened, "You've destroyed my good fortune. When I catch you, I'll put you to death!"

Leiyin suddenly laughed, "Let's see if you have the ability to do that."

"Such an arrogant and cocky kid!"

Anderson then said to Miller, who was beside him, "You, get this kid for me!"

Miller came out a little shaken as if he had no face to see the villagers. The villagers stared at Miller fiercely, wanting to eat his flesh and sleep on his skin. In the eyes of the people, the traitor was more detestable than the enemy.

When Miller stepped forward, Leiyin couldn't help but smile, "Mr. Major, why did you join the [Bad Wolf Pirates]?"

In response to Leiyin's provocation, Miller got angry, "Don't be arrogant, kid. Don't bother Lord Anderson, or I'll tear you to pieces!"

It seemed that he really thought he was a member of the Bad Wolf Pirates.

With that said, Miller attacked. However, Leiyin didn't even flinch at this attack and resisted it with a punch.

But it seemed that the punch didn't hurt Miller in the slightest. Leiyin was so stunned that he didn't even blink. He then drew a white light in the void.

"WHITE BLADE!"

This sharp chakra cut a deep gash in Miller's chest, and Miller fell to the ground, losing the battle.

"What a useless piece of shit!" Anderson said coldly.

At that moment, little loli Jenny ran out of nowhere and squealed at Leiyin, "Brother Leiyin! Make sure you beat Anderson! If you... If you beat Anderson, my dad will... My dad will let me..."

"Okay, I got it!" He knew what Jenny was going to say next. If she said it, it would be an embarrassment to Leiyin.

However, people still didn't believe that Leiyin could defeat the terrifyingly powerful Anderson.

Anyway, the battle reached its climax, which was the most heated stage, and people had focused their attention on the two men.

Anderson's hand turned into a wolf's claw, revealing sharp nails, and sliced at Leiyin. Leiyin still didn't dodge but blocked it with his right arm. The razor-like claws froze without piercing his arm by half a millimeter.

It turned out that he had gathered his chakra on his right arm, forming a layer of armor. Leiyin then stretched out his left arm, and a blue ball of energy formed on his left hand.

There was no doubt that this was a ball of chakra. Although it looked harmless, it was actually flowing at high speed. Leiyin smiled faintly. The energy contained in this ball struck Anderson.

"RASENGAN!"

Feeling danger, Anderson jumped several meters out of the way. However, when the [Rasengan] struck out, it exploded into a large crater nearly three meters in diameter on the ground. Although Anderson dodged, he was still injured by the aftershocks of the energy that blew up his right arm.

"How... Damn..."

Anderson said fiercely as he covered his right arm, which was bleeding from the blast.

Both the pirates and the villagers couldn't help but let out a sigh.

Especially Verdan. Her hands involuntarily gripped each other as she gently bit her lower lip. Her eyes were staring at Leiyin, not knowing what to expect.

Anderson saw that the strength of the kid in front of him was extraordinary. His original semi-beastly body was all transformed into a beast, and what was shown to people was a standing wolf.

People had never seen Anderson display this appearance before.

The Zoan Devil Fruit possessed unique advantages for ordinary people, greatly enhancing their physical quality, recovery, and vitality.

Without a doubt, this all-animal state was the strongest state of the Zoan Devil Fruit (The Wolf Form)!

In front of people's astonished eyes, Anderson's wolf mouth opened as he said, "Kid, there are very few people who can make me look like this. It seems that I have underestimated you."

'I will show you the result of my practice.' Leiyin thought darkly.

These days, apart from eating and sleeping, Leiyin spent almost all of his time practicing. In fact, he had successfully practiced the [Rasengan] a week ago. He had been practicing even more powerful ninjutsu than the [Rasengan] these days.

At that moment, Leiyin stretched out his right hand and gathered a ball of chakra that was even larger than the one he had just been using.

That ball of chakra was moving at a higher speed.

Chapter 18

After gathering such powerful energy, it could only be said that Anderson was exhausted.

Leiyin smiled faintly, "You won't be able to escape from this attack, no matter what."

Upon seeing that terrifying spinning ball, Anderson didn't know whether to conceal his fear or what. He then shouted, "Cut the crap. I'll tear you to pieces after this!"

Without saying any more nonsense, Leiyin held up the Rasengan and suddenly struck.

"BIG BALL RASENGAN!"

In the face of this powerful Rasengan, Anderson's first reaction was to run away. However, before he could take two steps, the chakra in Leiyin's hand exploded.

With Leiyin's right hand as the center, an enormous amount of energy blasted out, and it spread out in all directions. With a tremendous roar, the [Big Ball Rasengan] formed a powerful shock wave and exploded into a hemispherical crater of more than ten meters in the ground.

Upon looking at Anderson, he had been blown to pieces. There was hardly any good flesh on his body, except for his face, which was still clearly visible.

This was a deliberate attempt by Leiyin to redeem his bounty with the marine.

In other words, Anderson was now a corpse.

Leiyin took out the second Scroll of Seals?the one he already prepared for Anderson?and sealed the corpse in.

The blow just now not only killed Anderson but also blasted a group of pirates. The remaining pirates scrambled to the ship amidst howls. At the same time, Leiyin rushed into the pirates, dashing around, and finished them off neatly.

Kindness to others was cruelty to oneself.

Leaving these people behind who usually liked to burn and loot was always a scourge, so it was better to finish them all off.

In response, the villagers were all stunned, and their jaws dropped to the ground in shock.

"This kid, is he really not an ordinary kid?"

"What was that ball on his right hand just now?"

"I didn't expect his somewhat small body to contain so much energy."

"We've all underestimated him before..."

Who on earth was this kid?

These words weren't spoken but were in the back of their minds.

Meanwhile, Verdan was biting her lip, and even more so, she was full of thoughts. The first person to break the silence was the little loli, Jenny. She was excitedly jumping into Leiyin's arms and hugging him tightly with both hands, "Brother Leiyin, you really did it. You're so strong. You're the worthy hero of our two villages!"

Jenny hugged Leiyin so tightly that he was almost unable to breathe.

When she saw this, for some reason, Verdan felt very uncomfortable.

Leiyin, on the other hand, said with difficulty, "Jenny ... Jenny, let go first. I... I can't breathe."

Jenny realized that she had used too much force and let go of her arms in embarrassment. When she let go, she stood across from Leiyin. Upon seeing Leiyin's eyes, her eyes filled with spring, and her face flushed.

As Leiyin was looking confused, the village chief, Farmer, led the crowd around. Farmer was smiling as he patted Leiyin's shoulder, "Good boy. I sure was right about you."

At this time, the villagers also said with a chicken's and a duck's mouth.

"Mr. Leiyin, you really are amazing."

"We were blind to see the truth before."

"Please forgive us for our previous ignorance and rudeness."

"No matter what, you are the hero who saved us from the fire."

"Yes, a hero!"

Leiyin was somewhat embarrassed and scratched his head at this.

Leiyin was a typical soft person. However, if others were hard on him, he would not be afraid of them, and if others were nice to him, he would not know what to do.

The villagers were delighted. They were living in terror every day when the [Bad Wolf Pirates] were around. If they fought back, they would get even more terrible retaliation.

When Leiyin killed Anderson, it was like saving the villagers from a horrible purgatory, so how could they not be excited? How could they not be grateful to the guy in front of them?

Everyone lifted Leiyin over their heads, throwing him into the air, catching him, throwing him again, and catching him. At this point, in their hearts, Leiyin had become a true guardian angel.

Upon seeing this scene, Verdan's eyes never left Leiyin's. She then muttered to herself, "Really, what an arrogant person..."

When the people put Leiyin down, they were still surrounding him. Some of the villagers even began to discuss his future.

One of the villagers said to the deputy village chief, "I think Mr. Leiyin and your daughter have a good match; why don't you marry Jenny to him?

"Yeah." Some villagers echoed.

The deputy village chief was so happy about this proposal that he couldn't keep his mouth shut for a long time. He naturally couldn't wait for Leiyin to become his son-in-law. As for Jenny, her pretty face was flushed, and her eyes were eagerly looking at Leiyin.

The tradition in this village was that if a man were strong, the parents would be eager to marry their daughter to him. Moreover, Leiyin was a hero who saved people from the flames.

In fact, many people also wanted to marry Leiyin. However, when they saw Leiyin and Jenny playing every day, they thought Leiyin was very interested in Jenny.

Therefore, the villagers wouldn't ruin the couple's marriage.

"Marry him to your daughter!"

"Deputy Village Chief, congratulations indeed."

"What? What? Haha..."

Even more exaggeratedly, one of the village's old ladies directly asked Jenny, "Will you marry me, Mr. Leiyin?"

Jenny looked at Leiyin with eyes wide open and a face like a peach blossom. She then nodded her head, shyly.

In response to Jenny's reaction, Leiyin only felt a cold air coming out from behind his spine, and cold sweat came down.

Leiyin had never been afraid of anything since he was a child. However, this time he felt terrified for some reason.

Immediately, the old lady turned to Leiyin, "Mr. Leiyin, will you marry Jenny?"

Leiyin's expression directly froze, and he hesitated, swallowing, "I... I..."

"No!"

A discordant voice broke the place.

When everyone looked, it was Verdan.

Verdan was also turning red toward Leiyin.

The villagers asked her, "Why not?"

Verdan looked capricious, "When I say no, it means no!"

When she finished, she ran away without looking back.

After a few seconds, everyone reacted at once. Then they all laughed loudly. They all said to Farmer in unison, "Village chief, so your daughter likes Mr. Leiyin too.

Just now, the old lady asked if Leiyin would like to marry Jenny, and Verdan's reaction was so great. Even an idiot would know what was going on.

However, the person with the most difficult situation at this time was Leiyin. He treated Jenny as his sister, not as a woman.

If he rejected her, Leiyin was afraid he would hurt her.

Chapter 19

Leiyin naturally didn't agree to the proposal of marriage. However, to not hurt Jenny, he only fibbed and said he would think about it.

Leiyin's ambitions were in the world, so how could he possibly indulge himself in a romantic relationship here?

Since the hero had said so, everyone naturally didn't rush. Thus, Leiyin and Farmer returned home. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they heard the sound of sad sobbing.

Farmer and Leiyin peeked into Verdan's room and saw Verdan lying on the bed, crying like a tearful person.

As she cried, she was talking to herself. Although her voice wasn't that loud, Leiyin and Farmer outside the door heard her clearly.

"Now you've become the hero of the village, are you satisfied with that? Are you proud? And are you going to marry Jenny? Marry Jenny... Okay, let's wish you two a hundred years together... I'm not going to marry you, you arrogant, smug, perverted idiot! I won't even if you beg me! Absolutely not! Sob..."

She was a fifteen-year-old girl who was crying even sadder than a three-year-old child. It turned out that Verdan thought that Leiyin and Jenny's marriage had been arranged in response to the urging of the people.

Now, even a fool could know what Verdan was thinking.

At this point, Leiyin just shook his head and was about to turn around. However, Farmer walked up to him, "Mr. Leiyin, you should know how Verdan feels when you see this. This... This girl, she's already in love with you... I'm also very fond of you, and I want you to become my family."

Farmer's meaning had been made very clear. That was it; he wanted Leiyin to marry Verdan and become his son-in-law.

Leiyin scratched his head like a blockhead, "Mr. Farmer, please allow me to think about it..."

Farmer smiled at Leiyin, "Yes, I will wait for your decision."

For a moment, Leiyin felt that he was going to collapse. There was Verdan on one side and Jenny on the other. No matter which one he chose, he would hurt the other.

Meanwhile, Leiyin genuinely thought that he didn't want to choose either one.

Again, he was determined to be the strongest and freest man in the world, so how could he settle for anything less than the best?

He also understood that if he stayed here, he would be highly respected. Both Verdan and Jenny (especially Verdan) were some of the most beautiful women in the world. If he stayed here, he would be worshiped like a god, enjoy a world-wide reputation, and be accompanied by a sweet and tender home for the rest of his life.

For many men, this was an unattainable dream!

However, this wasn't Leiyin's dream. How could a sparrow and swallow know the ambitions of a great swan? How could a creature with thin scales be in the pond? When the wind blew, it would turn into a dragon!

...….

The same night.

Not wanting to think so much about relationships, Leiyin turned on the system's personal information, which was already very different from before.

[ Leiyin.

Gender: Male

Age: 16 years

Ninja rank: Genin (Advanced)

Kekkei Genkai or Human Strength: None

Ninjutsu: Lightning Release - Chidori Nagashi (A-rank), White Blade (D-rank, judged by the self-invented Jutsu system), Rasengan (A-rank), Big Ball Rasengan (A-rank)

Inventory (tools, weapons ): Scroll of Seals x 2, Kunai x 10

Contracted Beast: None

Sage Mode: Unenabled

Chakra Volume: 1200/1200 ]

While he was amazed at how fast his strength grew, he was also impressed by the system's convenience. Since the system's item bar could store tools and weapons freely, he didn't even have to hold them in his hand. It was like a spatial ring. Furthermore, the items that were stored in the system could be used at any time.

He had already reached the rank of "Genin (Advanced)," which meant that he was only one step away from the rank of "Chunin" (Middle Ninja). Besides, when he reached the Chunin (Middle Ninja) level, he could start the system to draw Kekkei Genkai or Human Strength.

When he thought of this, Leiyin seemed impatient to see what kind of Kekkei Genkai he would have.

This wasn't the only thing that made him feel good. He had killed the brothers, Andrin and Anderson, of the Bad Wolf Pirates and sealed their bodies in the scroll. It meant that he now had 15 million Berri.

If the 15 million were to extract Ninjutsu, it would be one B-rank Ninjutsu, plus five C-rank Ninjutsu. At that time, his chakra and combat power would increase by a large margin.

However, the key problem now was that the corpse would still be two useless corpses if it hadn't been exchanged for bailey. So, Leiyin had to go to the marine first to exchange the bounty.

Although Leiyin was now very popular in the village, with a high sense of presence and recognition, his real ambition was to roam across the vast expanse of the sea, not to spend his days in this comfortable nest.

...

On the next day, he went to say goodbye to Farmer and the others.

Of course, Farmer and others were reluctant to let him go, but they couldn't stop his determination. When they saw how determined Leiyin was, they no longer retained him.

Farmer gave Leiyin a map of the East Blue and Grand Line. He also gave him a [Log Pose] and taught him how to use it. In addition, since Leiyin's previous ship had been bitten off by a sea king, he was given another ship.

At the time of departure, the island's harbor was full of people. All of them had come to see Leiyin off, including two girls, who were crying like weepers.

These two girls were Jenny and Verdan.

The moment Leiyin sailed away, Verdan could no longer control her emotions and shouted in the direction of the ship, "Leiyin, you big idiot! I won't let you go!"

Huh?

"I know a little about your feelings, but I can only say I'm sorry, Verdan..." Leiyin muttered to himself.

He didn't understand at all what Verdan meant by "I won't let you go." When he did understand, it was something that would happen later on.

...…

When he was finally on the sea, the breeze was blowing in his face.

Leiyin's heart couldn't help but feel a surge of excitement. Suddenly, he saw a bird flying in the sea nearby. He immediately blew a whistle, when the bird heard the whistle, it flew over to him.

It was a seagull. It was relatively large, with a navy hat on its head and a backpack around its neck.

Oh, so this is the News Coo.

The News Coo's backpack had a number "80" written in all caps, which meant that each newspaper cost eighty Berri.

"I thought it was fifty Berri. Has the price increased?" Leiyin, who was familiar with the anime, said.

The News Coo nodded its head adorably.

"Okay, eighty it is. Here you go, give me a copy."

The News Coo got the money, took a newspaper out of its backpack, and flew away, flapping its wings.

Leiyin opened the newspaper, and the headline on it was, "MONKEY D. GARP, THE MARINE VICE ADMIRAL, IS COMING TO THE EAST BLUE TO INSPECT THE MARINE BRANCHES..."

Chapter 20

Hmm, Is Monkey D. Garp coming to the East Blue?

The East Blue was already known as the weakest of the four seas. The four seas' marine power was inherently weak (the elite were mostly in the Grand Line and the New World), so the inspection's main purpose was to send a strong figure to deter the lawless pirates.

Who was Monkey D. Garp?

He was the father of Monkey D. Dragon, the Supreme Commander of the Revolutionary Army, who was called the "World's Worst Criminal." He was a legendary figure in the navy, responsible for forcing the Pirate King, Gol D. Roger, into a dead-end several times. He was also known as "Garp the Fist," and his strength was unfathomable.

However, Leiyin thought that this didn't seem to have much to do with him. So, he put the newspaper aside and continued to think about his strength.

Leiyin was able to raise his rank from Academy Student to Genin (Advance) in a short period because he had not only been practicing but had also been going through battles to accumulate experience. Thus, not only did he gain battle experience and his strength, but he also increased his chakra value.

However, although Leiyin now had a certain amount of strength, his speed was still far from perfect. So, this was now his biggest shortcoming.

The enemies he had fought before, whether it was Cabaji, Buggy, the Two-Tailed Saber-Toothed Lion, Anderson, or Andrin. Although their strength exceeded ordinary people by more than a few times, none of them were superior in speed. As a result, Leiyin was able to defeat them quickly.

For now, to become stronger, he had to increase his speed. At least to the level of [Rokushiki - Soru].

If he went by his current style, he would have to obtain the [Instantaneous Technique].

In Naruto, any jutsu that could move fast enough to achieve instantaneous movement became Instantaneous Technique. They include Space-Time Ninjutsu, High-Speed Movement, and Escape Technique.

Some specific ones were representative.

Kamui allowed the user to transfer anything back and forth to another dimension, creating high-speed movement. This technique was unique to Obito Uchiha and Kakashi Hatake in the original Naruto story. It required the [Sharingan] to master.

Amenotejikara allowed the user to move to a specific location by locking onto a target with [Rinnegan].

There was also the Fourth Hokage's [Flying Thunder Formation Technique] and Might Guy's [Eight Gate], which could also achieve high-speed movement.

The best instantaneous technique, however, was the [Flying Thunder God Technique]. The Fourth Hokage, Minato Namikaze, achieved unprecedented speed precisely because he had mastered this technique to a high degree of perfection. He was also called [Konoha's Yellow Flash] for this reason.

What kind of instantaneous technique would he obtain? Leiyin couldn't help but envision the future.

DANG! DANG!

While Leiyin was deep in thought, two sounds hitting the ship's hull woke him up. He rushed to the ship's railing and saw two men lying on two separate pieces of broken wood, looking at Leiyin in shame.

One of them had "Big Catch" tattooed on his back, wearing a forehead guard with red hair. The other had "Sea" tattooed on his face and was wearing sunglasses. Both of them had a sword pinned to their waists.

What the hell?

Yosaku and Johnny?

In the original One Piece story, they were Roronoa Zoro's old friends. Although they were fragile, they were very loyal bounty hunters.

By the looks of it, the two were either shipwrecked or attacked by other pirates. With their strength, they were lucky to be alive.

The red-haired Yosaku cried and looked at Leiyin standing on the deck, "Little brother, please save us! We've been at sea for two days..."

...

On the boat, when the two men were wringing their clothes, which were wet from the sea, Leiyin asked them, "What's wrong with you? Have you been caught in a shipwreck?"

"Don't mention it," Johnny shook his blue shirt and looked bitter. "Two days ago, we were attacked by [Admiral] Don Krieg, and the ship was sunk. Fortunately, we were lucky enough to escape from his clutches."

"Oh, so it was that guy." Leiyin put his hands behind his head and said in an understatement.

[Admiral] Don Krieg was the infamous pirate of East Blue. If Johnny hadn't mentioned it, Leiyin would have forgotten there was such a character in One Piece.

Yosaku looked at him and said, "Hey, little brother, what do you mean by 'that guy'? Don Krieg, who has a bounty of 13 million baileys, is the infamous pirate of East Blue. He has more than 3,000 crews, more than 30 ships, and the largest pirate group in the East Blue. How can you say that so lightly? Don't you understand his strength?"

Upon hearing this, Leiyin fell into deep thought. He remembered when Luffy went to sea, Krieg Pirates was the largest pirate group in the East Blue, with Don Krieg having a bounty of 17 million baileys. Leiyin didn't expect that this guy would be famous so early. Moreover, it seemed that it was years before Luffy went to sea.

When Leiyin didn't say anything, they thought he was scared, so Johnny laughed, "See, now you know what Don Krieg is capable of, right? Just hearing his name scares you like this, little brother."

As soon as the words came out, three battleships were sailing over in great numbers, drawing a stunned look from Yosaku and Johnny!

Coincidentally, the battleship carried the flag of the Krieg Pirates!

As the saying goes: Once a snake bites someone, they are afraid of a well rope for ten years.

Yosaku and Johnny had just suffered a big loss from the Krieg Pirates two days before, and now they encountered his fleet. They couldn't help but hug each other and tremble.

However, it seemed that Don Krieg was not in the fleet because his battleship, the Dreadnaught Sabre, was not in one of the three ships.

The Krieg Pirates were notorious in the East Blue for their savagery and ferocity. They wouldn't hesitate to sink a ship whenever they saw one at sea. At that moment, a crew member of the Krieg Pirates stood on the deck of the middle battleship, looking at Leiyin's ship, and commanded the gun to be loaded.

The cannon's cold muzzle rushed relentlessly toward them, and Leiyin had already caught sight of it.

Before the Krieg Pirates loaded the cannons, Leiyin had already gathered chakra on his feet. He jumped off the ship and stepped on the sea's surface like it was flat ground. He then sprinted forward as fast as he could while gathering blue balls of chakra in his hands.

"BIG BALL RASENGAN!"

Leiyin rushed to the front of the middle battleship first, and the Rasengan in his hand suddenly hit the hull of the ship. In a split second, the [Big Ball Rasengan] exploded like a demolition. There was a cracking sound, and the hull of the ship was blown to pieces.

Before people could react, the remaining two ships were also suddenly blown apart in the same way by Leiyin.

All of this made Johnny and Yosaku dumbfounded.

What kind of monster is this guy?

Chapter 21

The fact that Leiyin was walking on the surface of the sea like he was walking on a flat surface was already enough to surprise Yosaku and Johnny.

However, Leiyin's [Big Ball Rasengan] was synonymous with destruction. It blew up Don Krieg's ships, causing pieces of iron and wood to fly around as soon as it was launched, making them even more startled.

A few days ago, they had just been attacked by Don Krieg's fleet and almost died. So, Leiyin's action was considered to help them take revenge and clear their anger. Moreover, with Leiyin's great strength, a decision sprouted in their hearts.

When Leiyin returned to the ship from the sea, they both bowed down to the ground. Johnny was the first to say, "Big brother, we are impressed by the strength you have shown..."

Yosaku then said, "Please let us call you big brother. Also, I wonder what your name is."

Big brother?

Leiyin was dumbfounded, "I... I'm Leiyin."

Yosaku then went over and tugged on Leiyin's left pant, "Big brother Leiyin! You are not only strong; you also help us avenge our blood hatred. I've been a Bounty Hunter for so many years, but I've never met a character like you."

On the other hand, Johnny tugged on the right side of Leiyin's pants and cried exaggeratedly, "Big brother, please take us in as junior brothers!"

"Hey, you two are so noisy. Let go of me; I can't walk..."

...

Leiyin couldn't bear to be pestered by them, so he agreed. At this time, Yosaku and Johnny stood in front of Leiyin, one on the left and right.

The word "Sea" and the word "Big Catch" were very symmetrical, with the sword on their waists.

"My name is Yosaku."

"My name is Johnny."

The two of them said in unison, "We are the Bounty Hunter of the East Blue. Please take care of us, big brother!"

More black lines appeared on Leiyin's head, "Oh, well... Okay..."

These two guys were the same as in the original story. They loved to praise their big brother. Leiyin laughed bitterly and shook his head.

The ship sailed again, and the three of them chatted on the ship.

Yosaku said, "Big brother, I know your name is Leiyin, but who are you exactly?".

The two men were curious about Leiyin's superhuman strength, which wasn't that of an ordinary person at all, so they asked curiously.

Leiyin rested his hands on the back of his head, "I am a Bounty Hunter. Oh, by the way, do you know where the nearest marine base is?"

Although Leiyin had the map and Log Pose given by the village chief, Farmer, the Log Pose must be filled with records from one island to know the next island's direction. He was anxious to exchange bounties to improve his strength, so he didn't go down to rest when he passed some uninhabited islands. With these two ready-made Bounty Hunters in front of him, Leiyin thought, they should naturally be familiar with the marine base.

Yosaku said, "It should be the ShellTown."

"The Shell Town?" Leiyin heard the word and recalled it. In the original story, it was the first marine base that Luffy entered when he first went to sea. The highest commander stationed in the town was Captain [Axe-Hand] Morgan of the Marine 153rd Branch.

However, if he looked at the time now, the Captain in Shells Town was certainly not Morgan.

Yosaku said again, "Brother, are we going there now?"

Leiyin nodded.

Johnny thought for a moment and asked, "Big brother, do you have a bounty to exchange?"

"Yes."

Johnny sniffed again with confusion, "But we don't see you capturing any pirates. Do you lock them in the cabin?"

Leiyin didn't bother to explain more, "When we get there, you'll know."

When they heard him say that, they didn't ask any more questions.

...

A day later, the three of them arrived at their destination, the Shells Town.

Initially, Leiyin thought that Shells Town was mainly the marine territory, so it wasn't that big. However, when he arrived, he realized that it was even smaller than he imagined.

As soon as he got off the ship, Leiyin didn't have the slightest intention of stopping and walked directly to the marine base. So, Yosaku and Johnny naturally followed him.

...

When they arrived at the gate of the marine base, there were only four soldiers on guard. As the three of them were about to enter, the four marines all together raised their guns and pointed at them, "Who are you guys?"

Yosaku said, "Brother Marine, we are Bounty Hunters who have captured pirates and come here to exchange them for bounties. We want to ask you to make it easy for us to come in."

One of the higher rankings, Seaman First Class, said, "Where are the pirates you caught?"

The three of them didn't even have a corpse in their hands, let alone a living person tied up, so how could anyone trust them? Yosaku and Johnny snorted at each other and then focused their attention on Leiyin.

Leiyin, on the other hand, said quietly, "I'll show you when I get inside."

While the two sides were in a deadlock, an officer came out from inside.

When the officer saw such a scene, he couldn't help but ask, "What's going on here?"

When the four men saw the officer, they saluted in unison. The Seaman First Class said, "Chief Morgan (Chief Petty Officer), there are three unidentified men here who claim to be Bounty Hunters and say they want to exchange bounties."

The officer turned out to be Morgan, who was still an unknown Chief Petty Officer. Leiyin checked him out and found that at this point, Morgan's jaw hadn't been crushed by [Hundred Plans] Kuro.

Unexpectedly, Morgan said, "Let them in."

In Leiyin's impression, Morgan wasn't such an easy man to talk to, but he didn't expect Morgan would let them in so smoothly.

Morgan was no fool. When he saw that they didn't have a bounty on them, he could execute them for "defrauding the marine" because he couldn't get anyone when they went through the formalities. Morgan was a savage and brutal man at heart. Although he didn't quarrel with these three men, he could satisfy his bloodthirsty excitement by killing them.

When Leiyin finally met the Captain of Marine 153rd Branch, it turned out he was a gentle, middle-aged man with glasses.

To exchange bounties, of course, the captain had to sign for it.

When the marine asked him for the pirates, Morgan was on the sidelines trying to watch them. However, Leiyin didn't panic and took out the two scrolls. The two scrolls appeared in his left and right hands, and he unfolded them on the ground at once. With a single tap, two corpses appeared on top of the scrolls.

As people were amazed, a marine chief (Chief Petty Officer) flipped through the stack of bounty orders in his hands, looking carefully at the corpses in comparison.

"The one on the left is [Bad Wolf Pirates] Co-captain Andrin, with a bounty of 5 million Berri."

"And the one on the right is [Bad Wolf Pirates] Captain Anderson, with a bounty of... 10 million Berri!"

Even the chief was surprised when he read out the names of the two corpses and the bounty. He couldn't help but look at Leiyin, who had killed the two pirates.

Chapter 22

The crowd was already shocked when Leiyin magically pulled out the two corpses. The fact that this young guy killed a group of pirates who had a bounty of over 10 million Berri was even more unbelievable.

The East Blue was the weakest among the four seas, so the bounty on pirates was also meager. The bounty of more than 10 million in the Grand Line (including the New World) was as many as a hair on the rotten street.

However, in the East Blue, it could be counted with the fingers.

Since the East Blue was the weakest, the marine was also the weakest compared to other places. Furthermore, the marine here hadn't experienced any major wars and had minimal experience, so the scale of the war at its peak was something that shouldn't even be thought of.

Therefore, when they saw the young guy in front of them, they were stunned to see the pirates he killed were worth a 15 million bounty.

As for storing the corpse in the scroll, the captain "glasses," who had a little more knowledge, thought that the young guy in front of him probably had a Devil Fruit ability. The specific ability of the Devil Fruit was probably called "Storage Fruit" or something like that.

What happened next was something that directly turned the captain's perspective on life upside down. However, this was something that happened later.

After a while, the gentle captain pushed up his glasses and ordered, "Go call the examiner to check the bodies of the two pirates."

"Yes!"

Not only the captain, even Yosaku and Johnny, who came with Leiyin, wanted to know whether the corpses were real or not. They had been alive for more than twenty years, and what happened today was a real eye-opener for them.

The examiner finished the autopsy and reported to the captain, "Sir, after the examination, the corpses are, indeed, Anderson and Andrin!"

So, amid people's infinite amazement and reverence, Leiyin took the 15 million Berri bounty with a calm face. Needless to say, Yosaku and Johnny's admiration for Leiyin was not in vain.

Next, it was time for some excitement!

After walking out of the marine base, Leiyin asked Yosaku and Johnny to step aside. He then searched for open space and turned on the system.

"Are you sure you want to draw ninjutsu?" The system asks.

Lei Yin, "Yes."

"Please select the level and the number of cards you want to draw."

Leiyin first took out 3 million Berri and chose "C-rank" and "x3" options. Nine cards with the word "Shinobu" flashing with golden light appeared in front of him, and he clicked three of them randomly.

Although Leiyin was calm on the surface, inside, he was waiting for the result with excitement.

In a few moments, three lines of small letters appeared in front of his eyes.

[Fire Release - Great Fireball (C-rank): A common Fire Release ninjutsu in Naruto. The user needed to gather the chakra in the throat and spray it out in one breath to create a big fireball, causing great damage.]

[Water Release - Wild Water Wave (C-rank): Basic Water Release ninjutsu, which spews out a stream of water from the mouth.]

[Lightning Release – Powerful Breath (C-rank): This is a two-handed lightning release that spreads through the earth and water and could be more powerful when used in conjunction with Water Release.]

Leiyin was lucky enough to obtain three new ninjutsu. However, at the same time, he signed and secretly analyzed his ninjutsu.

This [Great Fireball Technique] was a common ninjutsu used by the Uchiha Clan and was the basic ninjutsu in the Fire Release. As for the Wild Water Wave Technique, it was practicality quite strong.

However, as for this [Lightning Release - Powerful Breath], it was a bit of a cheap shot for Leiyin. He already had [Lightning Release - Chidori Nagashi], and the power of [Chidori Nagashi] was even a bit stronger than [Powerful Breath].

However, no matter what, Leiyin was in a happy mood, yet there was something more to be happy about... He still had more than 10 million Berri in his hand.

"I want to draw B-rank ninjutsu," Leiyin said lightly.

Three cards with the word "Shinobu" that were a little bigger than the one before appeared in front of him in a flash of golden light. Leiyin chose the left card, and the card slowly turned over...

[Flying Thunder God Slash (B-rank): A space-time ninjutsu developed by the Second Hokage, a variation of the [Flying Thunder God Technique].]

At this point, Leiyin, who was still somewhat calm, began to feel a surge of excitement. This [Flying Thunder God Slash] was created by the Second Hokage and was carried forward by the Fourth Hokage, Minato Namikaze.

The speed and power of this [Flying Thunder God Slash] that Leiyin drew were certainly not as fast and powerful as the Fourth Hokage's [Flying Thunder God] and wasn't as good as the A-rank [Flying Thunder God — Second Step]. However, at least it was comparable to the [Rokushiki - Soru] speed in One Piece.

This meant that Leiyin's speed had suddenly reached a high level!

Just as Leiyin's heart was surging, and he was about to give it a try, the system sent out another reminder, "As a result of acquiring four new ninjutsu, your personal information has been updated."

[Leiyin

Gender: Male

Age: 16 years

Ninja rank: Chunin (Elementary)

Kekkei Genkai or Human Strength: None.

Ninjutsu: Lightning Release - Chidori Nagashi (A-rank), White Blade (D-rank as determined by the self-invented jutsu system), Rasengan (A-rank), Big Ball Rasengan (A-rank), Fire Release - Great Fireball (C-rank), Water Release - Wild Water Wave (C-rank), Lightning Release - Powerful Breath (C-rank), Flying Thunder God Slash (B-rank).

Inventory (tools, weapons ): Scroll of Seals x 2, Kunai x 10

Contracted Beast: None

Sage Mode: Unenabled

Chakra Amount: 3500/3500]

After reading his [Personal Information System], Leiyin exclaimed that this was without a doubt a new step forward!

His ninja rank had been promoted from [Genin] to [Chunin (Elementary)]. This meant that he was only one step away from acquiring the Kekkei Genkai (which could be drawn when he was in the Intermediate Stage of Chunin)!

The [Scroll of Seal] used to store Anderson's, and Andrin's corpses could still be used after the corpses were out. Therefore, it was still stored in the inventory.

The last, and rather darkly pleasing, was that his chakra amount had reached 3500!

There was no such thing as "chakra amount" in Naruto. It was written here specifically so that the host, Leiyin, could control the amount of chakra in the middle of a battle to prevent him from running out of energy and getting into a crisis.

The ninjutsu that Leiyin mastered now costs about 100 chakras per release. For example, [Chidori Nagashi] costs 80, while the newly learned [Great Fireball] costs 105. In other words, Leiyin could now release [Great Fireball] more than 30 times in a single battle.

If he had to define it, this [Great Fireball Technique] should not differ from Portgas D. Ace's [Hiken]. This indicated that Leiyin could unleash about 30 times Hiken in a single battle.

So, it could be imagined how powerful it was...

Chapter 23

To elaborate a bit more, as mentioned before, the chakra amount to release a single [Rasengan] was about 200, while releasing a single [Big Ball Rasengan] would require nearly 400. His current chakra limit was 3500.

The power Leiyin showed with the previous three [Big Ball Rasengan] was to destroy three of Don Krieg's warships, which were equivalent to the marine's small warships. In other words, Leiyin now had the strength to destroy eight or nine small warships by himself.

At this rate, it wouldn't take long to reach [Chunin (Intermediate)] to obtain Kekkei Genkai. Now, he had the [Flying Thunder God Slash], which was comparable to the [Rokushiki - Soru] speed, so how could Leiyin not get excited?

After drawing one B-rank Ninjutsu and three C-rank Ninjutsu, Leiyin was now left with 2 million Berri. He didn't use this 2 million to draw ninjutsu but left it as pocket money for emergencies.

Then, he spent another 8,000 Berri on buying a ninjato at the Naruto Store. He could tell from the price alone that it wasn't a good ninjato. The kind of ninjato Leiyin bought was a katana without a guard, just like the Kusanagi Sword in the original Naruto story, which was the assistant to Uchiha.

Of course, this sword couldn't be compared to Sasuke's Kusanagi Sword; rather, it was like an ordinary katana or a western-style sword.

"In the future, I will definitely get a better weapon, the Fifty Skillful Grade Swords, the Twenty-One Grade Swords, and even the Twelve Supreme Grade Swords..."

With this thought, Leiyin went back to the clothing store and spent 50,000 Berri on buying a gray robe with a sword pouch. He then inserted his ninjato into the pouch and fixed the pouch behind him.

The reason why Leiyin brought a sword (there was no clear demarcation between swords in the Japanese anime) was that he could perform [Lightning Release - Chidori Nagashi], where he could attach lightning chakra to the sword to bring out the power of lightning strikes. Also, by performing his self-invented move [White Blade], it will be even more powerful if used with a sword.

Leiyin was in an excellent mood today. He had exchanged his bounty and obtained his ninjutsu; his strength had increased by a large margin. With more than a million Berri on his hands, he was bound to treat Yosaku and Johnny to a good meal.

...….

After finding a relatively luxurious restaurant, they sat down. Leiyin then said to them, "What do you want to eat today, just order it."

The two men smiled at the words and took the menu without any formalities. They were served meat from sea animals, fresh fish, fruits, and vegetables they had never seen before. They didn't notice that a dozen or so fierce-looking men sitting not far away looked at them.

As soon as the food was served, the three men feasted on it. As Yosaku ate, he didn't stop talking, "Big brother, you aren't an ordinary person. What you have done in the past two days really opened our eyes."

"Yes. When you took the pirates' corpses and used some unknown technique to get them out, the captain with the glasses was so surprised that he couldn't speak." Johnny also fit in.

"Haha, 15 million bounty, the two of us don't even dare to think about it..."

Leiyin only smiled in response to the two men's praise. However, the next praise would stir up trouble.

"Yeah, especially when I saw big brother spiked three of Don Krieg's ships; I couldn't believe it at that time."

"Yeah, I had a real blast watching that one!"

As they were saying that, a man from the table next to them looked at them with ill will and said in an icy tone, "What did you...? What did you just say?"

Yosaku was filled with confusion at the words, "What do you mean?"

Johnny said, "What we're talking about, it's none of your business, so get back to your seat..."

BANG!

Before Johnny could finish his sentence, the man punched Johnny in the face, knocking him to the floor and sending him sprawling.

"Hey, you son of a bitch!" As he spoke, Yosaku drew the sword from his waist.

The dozen or so people at the table next to him all came over and surrounded Leiyin and the others. These people were the same ones who had just watched Leiyin and the others. They heard that the three of them were Bounty Hunters, so they kept an eye on them.

The same man who had just hit Johnny with his hand said, "I'm asking you guys, what did you just say?"

Yosaku saw that Johnny was knocked to the ground and that these men were all big and thick, which made him wince, but he still gathered his courage and pointed his blade at them.

At this point, Leiyin still didn't make a move and said quietly, "We are saying that we destroyed three ships of the Krieg Pirates."

The group leader opposite them opened his mouth and said, "It was them, indeed. Arrest them and hand them over to the captain for disposal."

Initially, these men were the Krieg Pirates, who had gotten word that three of their ships had been destroyed. So, they had come looking for the people who had destroyed their ships.

It was said that Krieg Pirates was the largest pirate group in the East Blue. If an outsider knew that their ship was destroyed, where would they put their face?

Therefore, Don Krieg was willing to send many people to find the murderer and save his reputation. As for the dozen or so people Leiyin encountered, they were only a small part of the team sent out.

Coincidentally, they provoked the pirates while eating, so the pirates had to arrest them and give Don Krieg an explanation.

The crowd rushed toward Leiyin, Yosaku, and Johnny in response to the command. Leiyin's mouth lifted in an obscure curve as he saw the situation. He smiled faintly and then unsheathed his sword, "White Blade!"

There was a large circle cut by the ninjato. As a result, almost all of the people who rushed up to them had their stomachs or chests cut out with a deep, visible bloodstain, causing all of them to fall to the ground and die.

Leiyin was still smiling, "As expected, the [White Blade] will be more powerful when combined with a sword."

With just this one sword, only two people were left from the other side. After seeing this kind of strength, how could those two dares fight? Both of them ran away in fear.

Everyone in the restaurant, both waiters and diners, also ran away in fear.

Yosaku, on the other hand, said to Leiyin, "Big brother, they are from the Krieg Pirates, hurry up and catch the remaining two and kill them; otherwise, they will lead Krieg to us."

"No more chasing. I intentionally left them alive with that sword just now." Leiyin said.

"Huh?"

Leiyin said, "I wondered whether Krieg would come or not."

"Well... Well... As expected from a big brother..."

"Well, what about the money for the meal?" Johnny asked weakly.

Leiyin smiled, "Looking at the current situation, I don't think we need to pay."

The reason was simple: The boss was scared and ran away, so to whom should they pay for the meal?

Thus, the three of them ate a beautiful meal for free.

Chapter 24

East Blue, a particular area.

On a large warship, a seagull flag fluttered in the wind.

With his grayish beard, an old man wearing a dog mask and eating rice crackers asked the marine officer, "How much longer until we reach our destination?"

The navigator gave a standard marine salute then said, "Report, Vice Admiral Garp, approximately we will arrive in 35 hours."

Garp smiled kindly, "Okay, I got it. I'm going to get some sleep..."

...…..

Shells Town.

When Leiyin made such a fuss, the first thing that got attracted was not Krieg, but the Shells Town's Marine. The marine investigated and found that the people killed were pirates. They knew that Leiyin and his two men were Bounty Hunters, so killing pirates was a natural thing to do. For that reason, they didn't say anything.

However, the marine didn't know that the root of the trouble was already planted for them.

"Big brother, do we really have to wait here for Krieg to come?" Yosaku couldn't help but ask Leiyin.

Leiyin said indifferently, "Of course."

"Okay... Okay..."

Although Yosaku and Johnny acknowledged Leiyin's strength, their opponent was Krieg, the leader of the largest pirate group in the East Blue. Krieg was a vicious villain who had nearly 3,000 crew and over 30 ships.

Even if Krieg didn't take action himself, the sea of people alone would be enough to drink a pot.

Leiyin seemed to have seen what the two men were thinking, "Maybe you should run away quickly because Krieg will probably arrive here in two days."

Unexpectedly, Yosaku changed his previous appearance and said with a righteous face, "Big brother, how can you say that? Since you want to stay here, how can we abandon you?"

Johnny stood symmetrically with Yosaku, one on the left and one on the right, both with their fists on their chins.

"Since we have followed you, big brother..."

"Then we are willing to live and die with you!"

"Please give us more guidance, big brother!"

Leiyin looked at their ceremonious performance and was dumbfounded, "Okay... Got it..."

The reason why Leiyin had to wait here for Krieg's arrival wasn't that he had nothing better to do. Instead, because he found that the more powerful the enemy he killed in frontal combat, the more experience he gained. The faster his "ninja rank" increased. It was similar to a game system in which killing bosses should be more useful than killing soldiers.

"If I can defeat Krieg this time, I can probably activate it directly..." Leiyin thought, muttering to himself.

During the waiting time, the three of them returned to the ship. As for Leiyin, he didn't want to waste any time and continued to practice on his own.

First, Leiyin stood on the surface of the sea, gathering chakra in his hands. He then made the form of a [Big Ball Rasengan], before compressing it even more and gazing at it. At this point, the ball of chakra in his hand seemed to grow larger gradually. At first, it wasn't as smooth as it could have been, so Leiyin practiced repeatedly.

...…

A day later, he finally met the person he wanted to see.

Krieg had finally arrived.

From afar, the marine watchmen could see dozens of warships coming this way. The lead ship was Krieg's [Dreadnaught Sabre].

The sound was so great that the marine watchmen were frightened and went to their captain to report it. The Shells Town's Captain was anxious when he received the news.

The previous glasses-wearing captain of the 153rd Branch named Schott, who had become a captain under his seniority and hadn't experienced any war, was anxious. The fact that Krieg came to his place like that made his little heart burst.

Krieg was a powerful man in the East Blue, but no one thought he would be so arrogant that he would come directly to the marine station.

However, the three of them, especially Leiyin, who was familiar with the anime, concluded that Krieg would definitely come. He was mighty, arrogant, and domineering, so how could he tolerate such a thing?

Leiyin's guess was similar to Krieg's. If someone destroyed three of his warships and killed so many of his men, he would teach that person a lesson. How could Krieg let that person hang around in the East Blue in the future?

However, Leiyin and his team didn't see it at first glance when Krieg made such a big fuss.

It's because The Shells Town had two ports.

Leiyin's ship stopped at the East Port, while Krieg came in from the North Port.

...…..

The North Port.

With his hands clasped in front of his chest, Krieg stomped on the railing of the main ship and ordered, "Boys, even if you have to dig three feet into the ground, find those three damn Bounty Hunters for me!

"Yes!"

"Whoo!"

The pirates, armed with all kinds of weapons, including swords and guns, jumped off the ship and rushed to the Shells Town.

The reason why Krieg made so much noise wasn't that he wanted to avenge the death of his crews; rather, the incident was a blow to his face. This was a humiliation for him. He didn't know if the three Bounty Hunters were still in Shells Town, so he decided to attack to gain publicity for himself.

As it was rumored that the Branch's captain was in charge of only 1000 people, while he had 3000 people. So, if he defeated the 153rd Branch, he could make a name for himself and make the Krieg Pirates' reputation even stronger. At that time, even if their loss of life were greater, they could recruit more people.

The marine couldn't sit idly by while Krieg made such a big commotion. Captain Schott was afraid but still ordered to organize the attack.

However, 153rd Branch was only an ordinary branch of the marine. The number and range of its artillery guns were minimal. So, before they could organize an effective attack, the pirates came like a tidal wave from all directions.

Some of the pirates were instructed by Krieg to look for the three Bounty Hunters. As a result, the innocent people in the town suffered. After all, they encountered cold-blooded and vicious pirates, who could be considered to have cut people down and robbed them at sight.

The pirates were indeed pirates. Deep down in their bones, they couldn't change their burning, killing, and looting character. So, how could they say they were pirates if they didn't invade?

The residential area had now become a living hell, but the marine was really short of manpower.

There were more than 3,000 people of Krieg Pirates, while the marine had only 700 on its side. Some of the marine guarding the residential area had already been slaughtered, leaving only a few hundred left to protect the marine base.

At this time, the sound of shouting, wailing, clashing swords, and shells resounded throughout the town.

Chapter 25

Shells Town, East Port.

The loud sounds of artillery fire and shouting in the town had already alerted Leiyin and others.

Leiyin stopped his practice and asked, "Where is this sound coming from?"

"Big brother, it's coming from the North Port. I think it's Krieg."

"Come on, let's go there now!"

...

By this time, Krieg had led his army to the main gate of the marine base. Captain Schott was too frightened to come out of his hiding place.

However, Morgan, who was born bloodthirsty and warlike, had the guts to lead a small group of men to resist and fight with Krieg at the base's gate.

However, despite his courage, he was outnumbered. Moreover, Morgan was only a Chief Petty Officer who could command and mobilize a limited force. Morgan might be a little stronger, but he didn't have superhuman strength.

Soon, the gate of the 153rd Branch was also conquered.

Krieg swaggered into the base. The pirates were so proud of themselves that they quickly surrounded the base.

In this way, what had started as an invasion turned into a street battle inside the base. By this time, half of the marine branch officers had been killed, and Morgan was one of the few officers who survived to resist the attack.

In contrast, Captain Schott, who had been in the marine for over twenty years, had never been in such an embarrassing situation. At this time, he had already lost the will to fight, only thought of running away. However, he found that the base had been surrounded by Krieg's men, with no way to get out and no door to escape.

Krieg was already standing in front of the office building inside 153rd Branch. His hands clasped in front of his chest, and very arrogantly shouted to the inside, "What kind of shabby marine are you? You can't even fight. However, I can't blame you. After all, your opponent is the Krieg Pirates. Hahaha..."

The 153rd Branch couldn't be blamed for this. The marine best forces were all concentrated in the Grand Line or the New World. Not to mention the marine headquarters, even branches like G-3 and G-5 were many times more powerful than them.

Moreover, East Blue was known to be the weakest sea. The pirates weren't strong, so the marine naturally wasn't strong. Besides, the opponent was Krieg, and the number of enemies was frighteningly large, almost five times as many as they were.

Krieg's original intention was to find those three men and then execute them in his way so that others know that "I am not so easy to mess with". However, he didn't expect to meet this marine force.

Yet, it was also a great pleasure for him because defeating a marine branch head-on was enough to save his reputation. It was also to deter the East Blue, make a name for himself, and gather more men.

Who let my men be killed in your Shells Town? If he couldn't find anyone, he had to start with the marine.

In the face of such a matter, Schott must admit his misfortune.

For Captain Schott, hearing Krieg's provocative words was like hearing the voice of the devil. Captain Schott was already frightened out of his wits, and if it weren't for the sake of his pride, he would have gone under the desk.

Upon seeing the frightened captain, one of the commanders shook his head. The commander led the last of the remaining soldiers in reserve to make a last stand.

The reserves followed the commander out of the office building. With the commander standing at the front and the soldiers behind him pointing their guns at the pirates, the commander said, "What are you doing here?

"What are you here for, and why are you attacking the marine?"

Krieg smiled oddly, "I'm just looking for three people."

"Looking for three people?"

"Yes, these three men destroyed my ships and then killed my men in your town."

"Then why did you attack our marine?" The soldiers were a little angry at the news.

Krieg just smiled unkindly, "It is my interest to kill you all so that I can be worthy of the name of [the largest pirate group], and my reputation will be even stronger!"

"Are you kidding me?! Fire! Shoot him!"

The commander shouted an order to his soldiers. When the soldiers heard the order, they all pulled their triggers, and the bullets came raining down on Krieg.

However, Krieg smiled coldly and froze, not even dodging. The bullets that touched his body made a "clunking" sound. Apart from a few sparks, they couldn't hurt him at all.

Krieg, who wore steel armor and had armed himself to the teeth, snarled and looked at the marine with extreme contempt, "You, ants who don't know how to live!"

In the next moment, the armor on his arms transformed into two machine guns, firing wildly at the marine. The marine was immediately shattered and fell into a pool of blood with a loud scream.

The commander, of course, wasn't shielded either. His right arm and left leg were both pierced by bullets. He stood up with his left arm on the ground, trembling, and stared viciously at Krieg.

Krieg aimed his gun at him and said, "Unexpectedly, you are quite brave. In that case, I'll entertain you."

After that, the fire bursts into the sky...

Fire?

Just as Krieg was about to shoot, a fire suddenly appeared at the base entrance, followed by screams…

However, all the screams were the voices of pirates.

The commander covered his wounded right arm and looked at them in surprise.

The three men were Leiyin, Yosaku, and Johnny.

Leiyin was wearing a long gray robe and carrying a ninjato on his back. He was standing not far from Krieg, across from him.

Krieg withdrew his machine gun, ignoring the commander and focusing all his attention on them, "Who are you?".

Leiyin smiled faintly, "Aren't you looking for us?"

Krieg turned red at the words, "Are you the ones who destroyed three of my ships and killed seven of my men in this town?"

"Exactly!" Yosaku.

At that moment, the Krieg Pirates gathered together. One of them also recognized Leiyin and others, "Captain Krieg, he's the boy who killed seven of us with one stroke!"

The pirate who identified Leiyin was the same pirate that Leiyin had deliberately let go of that day in the restaurant.

At this time, the battle everywhere had almost finished. The marine was defeated. Morgan and other officers were involuntarily wrestling with their defeated men and rallying in the courtyard in front of the office building, while the pirates were gathering around Krieg.

They all stared at the three men who came along.

"What was that big fire at the entrance?" Krieg couldn't help but ask the pirate beside him.

The pirate who was asked pointed at Leiyin in a panic, "That's the kid. I don't know what kind of devil technique he used just now, but he actually spewed out flames from his mouth!"

"Fire?" Krieg was astonished at the news.

Does this guy possess Mera Mera no Mi?

Chapter 26

Krieg heard his crew's words and smacked his crew on the head, "What the hell do you mean by devil technique? That is the Devil Fruit ability."

The crew covered his head and said in fear, "I am... sorry... Captain."

It turned out that when the marine and the pirates were fighting, Leiyin happened to arrive. He then set fire to kill a large number of pirates. Some of the pirates and the marine, including Morgan, saw the scene. At that time, the marine was about to be annihilated by Krieg, and it was Leiyin's action that saved many of them.

When the marine saw Leiyin's strength, the remaining soldiers gathered in the courtyard and waited for Leiyin to strike again. As for the pirates, they gathered around Krieg to see how their Captain would handle the situation.

So, what about the flames?

It was Leiyin who released his new C-rank ninjutsu, the Great Fireball.

At this time, the pirates and the marine stood in separate groups at the courtyard, as if they were waiting for the duel between Krieg and Leiyin.

The Commander couldn't help but ask his men, who had just returned from a mess, "What's that big fire over there?".

The Lieutenant pointed at Leiyin and said, "That kid did it."

"Was it Mera Mera no Mi Devil Fruit ability?"

"I'm not sure about this."

This was the East Blue, where a few strong men couldn't be produced in a hundred years. Thus, only a few of the Devil Fruits were known.

Krieg was facing Leiyin as he said, "There is a way to heaven, but you won't go. There is no door to hell, so you barge in by killing my people. Don't think you can get away with it."

"Why would you use a slaughtering knife to kill a chicken?"

At that moment, a lean man in a white jacket with a red snake on it, wielding two "T" shaped hammers in both hands, said to Krieg, "Captain, let me take care of this kid.

Krieg smiled coldly, "Fine. Let him have a taste of your tonfa."

Yosaku and Johnny said to Laiyin when they saw the situation, "Brother, you don't have to do it, we'll deal with this guy."

"Hey, you guys-" Before Leiyin could finish his sentence, the two of them had already rushed up.

Leiyin, who was familiar with the anime, knew that the man with the two tonfas was the [Man-Demon] Gin. He was the Combat Commander of the Krieg Pirates. Despite being thin, his personal combat power was extreme. In the original story, he even defeated Sanji.

Actually, what Leiyin wanted to say was, "Don't go. You'll get beaten up for sure."

However, before he could finish his sentence, the three of them were already fighting. As expected, Yosaku and Johnny were beaten up by that person during the fight... and were knocked out.

Gin was proudly stepping on Johnny's body, pointing at Yosaku's head with the [tonfa], "You don't even take a quick look at yourself. How dare you challenge me to a duel at this level!"

Seeing the two's miserable state, Leiyin covered his face halfway and couldn't bear to look at them.

Less than two minutes, and it was two against one.

At this point, Gin raised his tonfa to Yosaku's head and was about to end his life.

In a split second, blood was splattered everywhere!

"Flying Thunder God Slash - White Blade!"

The tonfa fell to the ground but didn't hit Yosaku.

"Sh... What?"

The crowd didn't even see when Leiyin flew up to Gin's side.

This was a combination of Leiyin's newly learned B-rank Ninjutsu [Flying Thunder God Slash] and his self-invented ninjutsu [White Blade], which created a swift strike.

Leiyin didn't draw his sword in this strike. However, if he had, Gin's arm would have been broken by this time.

"The speed still isn't as fast as I thought it would be," Leiyin muttered to himself. Although Leiyin was still dissatisfied with this, it was already a disappearing speed for everyone watching.

"That kid, how did he do it?"

"Is this... [Rokushiki - Soru]?"

"Rokushiki - Soru? I've only heard about it, but I've never seen it..."

Leiyin's move caused another burst of discussion. Not to mention [Flying Thunder God], there were barely a few people who knew about [Soru] in the East Blue.

Although Gin's right arm was cut with a long and deep wound, his strength remained unabated. He wielded the tonfa with his left hand, attacking Leiyin.

"You're a really stubborn one."

With that said, Leiyin attached his chakra to his leg and flew up to kick Gin, who flew a few meters away with the tonfa and fell to the ground, unconscious.

No one at the scene dared to step forward. After seeing Leiyin's strength, Krieg's heart was a little shaken.

He could breathe fire, teleport, and kill his ship's strongest Combat Commander with two strikes.

This made him afraid that he could do next...

The armor of Krieg's right arm opened, and a small-caliber gun barrel was pointed at Leiyin, "Kid, although I don't know who you are, you look pretty strong."

Leiyin suddenly smiled, "I'm flattered."

"However, even if you're great, can you stop a cannon?"

With that, the muzzle fire of Krieg's right arm flashed three times in succession, and three cannonballs were thrown at Leiyin.

Leiyin took three kunais from his [Inventory]. With chakra attached to them, he threw them in the direction of the cannonball. The kunais hit the cannonball with precision, and the cannonball exploded in the air, not hurting anyone at all.

"Not even a cannonball could hurt him!"

"Is this guy... invincible?"

Upon seeing that Leiyin easily stopped the attack of the cannonballs, the pirates showed a fearful look.

The marine was very relieved to see this scene. Since the marine and Leiyin were now teammates, if Leiyin could win, it would mean victory for the marine.

The Commander excitedly shouted, "Go on, boy. I don't know who you are, but you must beat Krieg!"

"Come on, kid!"

"Knock them down!"

The marines had been showing support to Leiyin.

It was an unusual scene for a normal marine to go in solidarity with an individual. However, Leiyin didn't really mind them. Even if the marine did it, he was afraid that it wouldn't be of much use except to increase the number of victims.

At this point, Krieg was terrified and couldn't hide the worn look on his face. Not to mention the strength that the opponent had shown earlier, he couldn't even be hurt by the cannon, so what could Krieg do to him?

What exactly was this kid capable of?

Krieg probably couldn't figure it out even if he broke his head.

In response, Krieg turned to the pirates under his command and said, "Boys, go and destroy that guy!"

What?!

One by one, the pirates looked pale, "But, Captain-"

Krieg raged, "Are you going to disobey my orders?"

The pirates looked confused.

Aren't you going to deal with this kid? How can you send us instead?

Chapter 27

The pirates didn't dare to disobey Krieg's order, so they rushed over.

Facing several hundred people rushing together, Leiyin only smiled faintly. He then flipped his hands up and down, forming a seal.

"WATER RELEASE - WILD WATER WAVE!"

Leiyin placed the index and middle fingers of his right hand on the side of his mouth and spat out a waterfall-like wave of water. The attacking pirates were washed away by the wave. Several dozen pirates weren't only washed down but also turned into drowned chickens one by one.

At this time, not only the marine and pirates, who were so shocked that their jaws dropped to the ground, Yosaku and Johnny, who were watching the battle, were also amazed.

"This guy... What the hell is going on!"

"We are literally fighting a devil!"

"This guy is not something we can defeat at all..."

The cries of anguish among the pirates were endless.

Spitting fire, spraying water, teleporting, blocking cannonballs... Damn it, even a person with the Devil Fruit ability wouldn't be able to do this much, right?

Things were far from over. The next thing Leiyin demonstrated was the ability that refreshed everyone's perspective over and over again.

...

At this time, a large warship was parked in the North Port of Shells Town.

"Hey, why are there so many pirate ships here?" A Lieutenant Commander aboard the warship was full of confusion.

"Vice-Admiral Garp, look, something's not right in this town."

"It looks like it just went through a war. There are fires everywhere..."

Garp took off his dog mask and looked at the town from the ship with a solemn face, "Something must have happened. Let's go down and take a look..."

"Yes! Vice Admiral!"

...

It took a long time for Krieg to react to the pirates who had been washed down. He then continued to give the order to attack.

The pirates had already lost their will to fight. They wanted to escape from this wrong place, away from a devil-like kid. However, the Captain's order had to be followed.

Leiyin's mouth curled up in an obscure curve, "See, you're in such a difficult situation, you might as well get your pleasure."

When everyone was confused, Leiyin flipped his hands and formed seals again, then spread out his hands and fingers on the ground.

"LIGHTNING RELEASE - POWERFUL BREATH!"

Then, a bolt of lightning scattered along the ground toward the pirates. The pirates didn't have time to run away. One by one, they were electrocuted and blackened, especially those who had just been hit by the [Wild Water Wave], or those who had stepped in the water. They were unlucky, having been electrocuted directly into unconsciousness.

The Lightning Release - Powerful Breath is a C-rank Ninjutsu that spreads lightning in the ground. It would be stronger if it were used in conjunction with the Water Release.

The only person left to fight was Krieg.

However, Krieg could no longer restrain his fear. In a split second, he changed his appearance. He put on his Wootz Steel Armor, put on his Diamond Fists, and took out his strongest weapon, the Gun Array.

Krieg held the [Gun Array] and said, "Kid, let's see how you can attack me this time!"

Krieg [Wootz Steel Armor] spikes almost covered his entire body. Its hardness was even harder than his original steel armor. It could be said that he was invulnerable to fire and water. He thought that even if Leiyin were stronger, Leiyin wouldn't be able to hurt him if he wore the [Wootz Steel Armor].

When he saw the full body armor, Leiyin giggled, "Uncle, you have finally come out with a great outfit, but you look like Durian."

Upon hearing this, Krieg was even more furious. He then waved the [Gun Array] and said, "Kid, I'll chop you into pieces alive!"

At this point, Leiyin also felt that he already had enough fun and finally pulled out the ninjato behind his back.

Everyone was staring at this kid who had surprised them over and over again...

The next moment, the lightning "bared" sounded on the ninjato.

"SWORD OF KUSANAGI - CHIDORI KATANA!"

What?

Krieg, who had rushed up, was in shock. The [Wootz Steel Armor] was directly cut by the ninjato attached to the lightning, making his chest open. Krieg then fell to the ground and twitched a few times, no longer alive.

Looking at Krieg, who fell to the ground, Leiyin withdrew his lightning power and took the ninjato back into its hilt.

Sasuke Uchiha created this move [Sword of Kusanagi - Chidori Katana] in Naruto. Leiyin evolved it based on the technique of [Lightning Release - Chidori Nagashi], and it was B-rank.

In fact, Leiyin was fully capable of killing Krieg with a single move in the beginning and wiping out the Krieg Pirates with his strength. He used so many moves to experiment with his newly learned Ninjutsu and torture the pirates, increasing his experience.

In other words, from the beginning, Leiyin didn't fight seriously.

What Leiyin didn't know was that three minutes earlier, Garp had already arrived and witnessed Leiyin's heroic display of using the [Chidori Katana] to slay Krieg.

"We... won..."

"We-"

"We won!"

"This kid is powerful!"

"It's like a dream!"

The remnants' marines of the 153rd Branch couldn't contain their emotions and cheered.

Upon seeing this, the newly arrived Garp couldn't help but ask, "Where did this kid come from?"

The Lieutenant Commander said, "I don't know, but by the looks of it, he doesn't look like someone from our marine..."

After the victory, the marines began to clean up the battlefield and pacify the townspeople. When they saw the marine from the Marine Headquarters coming, the remnant pirates were well beholden and taken to jail.

Leiyin read the newspaper headline a week earlier, so he knew that Fleet Admiral Sengoku had ordered Garp to inspect the East Blue. It was just that Garp never expected to encounter such a thing when he arrived in Shells Town.

Therefore, Garp immediately sent his men to investigate what had happened. Most importantly, to find out the identity of the kid who had killed Krieg.

While Garp sent his men to investigate, he also questioned the marine officers of 153rd Branch himself.

In the office building of 153rd Branch, Garp listened to the officers.

After hearing the words of the officers, Garp stood up in anger. He waved his fist and smashed the desk in front of him, "Someone, find Captain Schott and expel him directly from the marine base. Don't ever hire him."

"As ordered!"

Captain Schott was really no one. He had been too scared to show his face since the battle. So, how could Garp not be angry when the base's Captain was so frightened that he left his men behind?

Despite Garp's usual cynical, dubious look, he still took his job very seriously. How else could he manage to push former pirate king Gol D. Roger into a dead-end several times? How could he become a Vice Admiral?

Not only that, at the moment when that punch smashed the desk, all the 153rd Branch officers were silent. He was really worthy of the name [Garp the Fist].

Chapter 28

After Schott was expelled from his position, the commander, who had played no key role, but had fought bravely, was promoted by Garp to be the captain of the 153rd Branch. Morgan was also promoted from Chief Petty Officer to Lieutenant Commander for his tenacity in stopping the pirates.

As for Leiyin, Garp heard the 153rd Branch marine describe him as fire-breathing, water-spitting, lightning-releasing, teleporting, and a bit of a swordplay man.

That sounded like bullshit at first. Because when Garp listened to their serious-faced nonsense, he thought he had a hearing problem. However, the whole 153rd Branch was saying that, which he doubted.

These marines couldn't all be crazy, could they?

Even the strongest Logia Devil Fruit could only have one natural element ability, or at most two. However, this guy showed no less than three types of natural element abilities. Not to mention in the East Blue, there wasn't even a person like this in the whole world.

What the hell was that if it wasn't bullshit?

However, since the entire 153rd Branch was in agreement, this greatly piqued Garp's curiosity. He wanted to try to find out what had happened. After all, seeing was believing, and he wasn't there at the time of the incident.

However, he didn't expect that after two days, Leiyin would return by himself.

The reason was simple: He wanted money.

When he first killed Krieg, the Shells Town was already a mess, and Leiyin didn't have the nerve to ask the marine to exchange the bounty. However, now that the marine had rested and recovered, Leiyin came back.

...….

Garp was sitting at his desk while eating a snack and drinking tea. Upon seeing Leiyin, he showed his trademark kind smile, "Kid, I was about to send someone to look for you. I didn't expect you to come on your own."

"Are you looking for me?"

The lines on Garp's forehead gathered together, and he smiled even wider, "Kid, your deeds are so well known in the marine, I wouldn't dare pretend that nothing happened."

"Huh?"

Before Leiyin could react to what Garp was saying, Karp gave a wink to one of the marine Lieutenant Commanders standing next to him. When the Lieutenant Commander saw this, he flew and kicked at Leiyin without saying a word.

Fortunately, Leiyin reacted quickly and dodged the kick at once. The Lieutenant Commander jumped into the air and kicked his foot into the wall, blowing a big hole in it.

Leiyin flashed aside and became angry, "Hey, old man, what do you mean by this?"

Garp took a bite of his senbei and said, "This is Lieutenant Commander Pruze, my Security Lieutenant. Why don't you try sparring with him?"

Leiyin's story was widely spread in the 153rd Branch of the marine. The fact that he displayed at least three types of abilities was unbelievable. This was why Garp sent his men down to test it.

Lieutenant Commander Pruze had no expression on his face as if he was paralyzed, giving people an icy feeling.

Leiyin looked at the big hole that had been kicked out and jumped out of the hole all of a sudden. Pruze thought he was going to run away and immediately chased after him.

Standing on the marine training yard, Leiyin stopped running and stood in place, "The space inside is too small, so let's come here."

Pruze's face remained expressionless, and he didn't say anything. Instead, he rushed toward Leiyin.

Garp was standing behind the kicked out hole, watching the fight with great interest.

Pruze was the first to make a move using [Rokushiki - Shigan]. He poked it straight at Leiyin, who didn't dodge but still used his chakra to gather protection. When the [Shingan] poked him, it knocked him back several steps.

As expected of a Lieutenant Commander in the Marine Headquarter, his [Shingan] wasn't the same as what Miller had used before.

When Leiyin stopped, he revealed an obscure smile. From this strike, it could be seen that this guy wasn't an idle person. However, fighting with masters was also one of Leiyin's interests in life.

At this time, the training yard was filled with officers and soldiers from the marine 153rd Branch. They all came to watch the fight.

Leiyin's hands flew up and down, rapidly forming seals.

"FIRE RELEASE - GREAT FIREBALL!"

With a sudden burst of heat, a red-hot flame suddenly burst out of Leiying's mouth and struck directly at Pruze. However, Pruze suddenly disappeared and was nowhere to be seen as he launched his (Rokushiki - Soru).

The marine around the training yard was chattering away.

"That little kid from the other day, he's here again."

"He uses the same fire-spitting move."

…...

When he saw this scene, Garp somewhat believed the words of 153rd Branch. At this time, his heart was also somewhat pumping, 'Was this the natural element ability of [Mera Mera no Mi]? No. Portgas D. Ace has eaten the [Mera Mera no Mi], how could there be two identical abilities in the world...?'

While Garp was thinking to himself, Pruze had arrived in front of Leiyin.

"ROKUSHIKI - RANKYAKU!"

Pruze lifted his foot and swiftly kicked out a blue air wave like a zap. At the same time, Leiyin disappeared at the same speed, causing the blue airwave to cut a deep mark in the ground.

"FLYING THUNDER GOD SLASH!"

When Leiyin reappeared, he was already behind the Lieutenant Commander. When the Lieutenant Commander turned around, a ball of blue chakra gathered in Leiyin's hand, "RASENGAN!"

Pruze didn't even have time to react. The [Rasengan] struck mercilessly, and Pruze took the blow at such close range. He spun around and flew twenty meters away, falling to the ground.

Pruze stood up trembling, and when he fell again, it proclaimed Leiyin's victory.

At this time, even Garp couldn't help but check Leiyin out, 'Not even the experienced marine officer was a match for him. This kid truly had such unfathomable strength...'

Leiyin slowly walked over and looked up at Garp on the third floor. He then shouted, "Old man, I've defeated this guy, now can we talk about my business?"

Garp brought up his dog head mask and laughed boldly, "Haha, I have seen that you really aren't an ordinary kid. Well, tell me what you want."

Leiyin said, "I killed Krieg, now give me the bounty!"

Garp was a Vice Admiral in this department, and this was a matter of words to him.

Garp thought for a moment, then said, "Okay, but you must promise this old man one condition."

"Condition?"

Garp said seriously, "I'd like to invite you to join the marine. What do you think?"

What?

Upon hearing these words, Leiyin's jaw almost dropped to the ground. Although Garp usually had a cheerful personality, he didn't seem to be joking when he said this.

Joining the marine had hardly been on Leiyin's mind since he came to this world.

Bounty Hunters, Pirates, Revolutionary Army, adventurers, he had thought about all of these. Still, he had never thought about joining the marine.

After hearing that, Leiyin looked straight ahead, "What if I refuse?"

"Well?"

Chapter 29

Upon hearing Leiyin's words, Garp pushed his dog hat back and cupped his hands in front of his chest, "Haha, if you refuse, then I can't give you the 13 million bounty that you want."

"What?"

Garp had always been a messy person, but Leiyin couldn't believe that he could do such things.

Leiyin couldn't help but feel a little angry, "Hey, old man, can you be reasonable? How can you force people to join the marine?"

Garp was still laughing cheerfully, "You don't have to join the marine, but you have to beat one more person to get the bounty."

Without even thinking about it, Leiyin asked, "Who?"

Garp jumped right out of that hole in the third floor, "Me! How's that? Are you brave enough to fight me, kid?"

What?

Even if Leiyin could defeat the headquarter officer and hang a multi-million Berri bounty hunter, but Garp? He was an old rival of Gol D. Roger, the Pirate King. This battle would compare to the level of the Three Admiral and the Four Emperors.

This was the first time since Leiyin came to this world that he felt there was no chance of winning a duel. However, Leiyin took this challenge... He agreed to it.

He was a hero who did something he knew he couldn't do.

Garp smiled, "Hahahaha, kid, you really have guts. However, I have to remind you. In our agreement, just now, if you lose, you won't even get half a Berri."

"Cut the crap, and let's do it," Leiyin said, pulling out the ninjato behind his back as he held the blade's hilt in his mouth.

Wait, hold it in his mouth?

Without saying a word, he flipped his hands up and down and suddenly formed a seal, "FIRE RELEASE - GREAT FIREBALL!"

A blazing ball of fire spewed straight at Garp, who didn't even dodge it. Instead, he threw his fist and smashed the ball of fire. In a split second, the ball of fire was dissipated in a cloud of smoke.

Of course, Leiyin didn't expect to defeat him with this move. He then dashed forward, as he held the ninjato in his mouth, and the ninjato was wrapped with lightning that sounded like a bolt of thunder.

"SWORD OF KUSANAGI - CHIDORI KATANA!"

It turned out that Leiyin had a plan in his heart to use the [Great Fireball] technique as a cover first. When Garp was caught off guard, he quickly used the lightning to strike.

Not wanting to give Garp the slightest time to react, Leiyin's [Chidori Katana] slashed at Garp. However, Garp quickly lifted his foot and kicked Leiyin's right hand, directly knocking the ninjato out of his hand and breaking Leiyin's movie.

"FIST OF LOVE!"

In the next moment, Garp used his [Fist of Love] to counterattack. He smashed his fist at Leiyin, who dodged the Fist of Love with the B-rank Flying Thunder God Slash. Garp's fist smashed into the ground, directly hitting a hole several meters deep.

The 153rd Branch marines, who were watching all around, couldn't help but suck in a breath of cold air.

"Worthy of being a Vice Admiral..."

"[Garp the Fist] really lived up to its name..."

"I've never seen a battle like this before."

"This little kid is strong too. He repeatedly defeated strong enemies and was able to fight the Vice Admiral to such an extent..."

While the crowd of the marines was talking about him, Leiyin had appeared in front of Garp. He appeared with a blue ball of chakra gathered in his hand, which was larger than the one that had defeated Pruze.

"BIG BALL RASENGAN!"

When Garp felt the powerful cyclone energy in front of him, he didn't dare to be sloppy in the slightest and swung his fist to counter it.

"FIST OF LOVE!"

Garp's [Fist of Love] and the [Big Ball Rasengan] collided, creating a powerful shockwave centered around them that blew the marine hats off.

While the marines were stunned, Leiyin had shaken back six or seven steps.

"Surely, this technique is still inferior to Garp." Leiyin shook his head inwardly as he was knocked back.

From the strength of his fist and the strength of his attack, the old man really didn't have any water out of his mouth. He truly considered himself to be an open and honest fighter.

If you went all out, I would rise up to meet your level!

Just as he was thinking, his hands flew over, and a ninjutsu move came out brazenly as he finished forming the seal, "WATER RELEASE - WILD WATER WAVE!"

A waterfall-like stream of water was suddenly launched at Garp. However, Garp was still swinging his fist, knocking the stream into a spray of water, which drifted away in all directions.

Do whatever you want with your thousand tricks; I would smash it with just one punch!

Leiyin had expected that he couldn't defeat Garp like this unless he were at the [Four Emperors] level of combat power, or even higher.

Under Garp's Fist, the ground was already covered with water. At this time, Leiyin was mobilizing the lightning chakra, preparing to unleash a powerful lightning attack on Garp.

"LIGHTNING RELEASE - CHIDORI..."

Kaap!

Before Leiyin could unleash his [Chidori Nagashi ], Garp quickly appeared in front of him using his [Rokushiki - Soru]. He smashed Leiyin to the ground with a punch, catching him off guard, and this time Leiyin was hit hard.

[Garp the Fist] was famous worldwide, but he was also a master of the [Rokushiki]. He practiced the technique of [Soru], which determined the speed, to a great extent. His [Soru] was even much faster than Leiyin's [Flying Thunder God Slash].

After all, a man who could push the Pirate King Gol D. Roger several times to the brink of extinction must not be an ordinary Vice Admiral.

Leiyin was severely hit, but he still stood up from the ground in pain.

"Kid, do you still want to fight?"

"How stubborn..."

As the marines discussed, they saw Leiyin extend his right hand and gather a cyclone of blue chakra balls on his hand again. By this time, Garp's fist was blackened, "BUSOSHOKU HAKI - FIST OF LOVE!"

The powerful fist entwined with the Busoshoku Haki blatantly smashed towards Leiyin's head, knocking Leiyin to the ground and creating a deep pit.

This time, Leiyin didn't stand up; he was... defeated...

Garp picked Leiyin up from the ground, and once again, a friendly smile appeared on his face, "I can't believe that I had to use my Fist of Love more than five times in a single battle. You're not an easy kid, hahaha..."

Leiyin looked a little wretched but still forced out a smile, "A loss is a loss. I'm willing to gamble, old man, I promise you to join the marine..."

"Hahaha, that's good. If you want to come, I'll warmly welcome you on behalf of the marine."

Why and how did Garp want Leiyin to join the marines? As everyone knew, he had always wanted his two grandsons, Ace and Luffy, to become powerful marine soldiers. However, things didn't go as planned.

Ace had already left Garp's sight and went to sea as a pirate. As for Luffy, that single-celled creature was still in the Foosha Village, yet the little kid already said, "I am the man who will become the Pirate King," which made Garp speechless.

And at this time, Leiyin wasn't much older than Ace. So, when Garp saw him, he remembered his two grandsons. After seeing his strength, Garp was interested in taking Leiyin under his wing.

Chapter 30

"However, old man, you still have one more thing to promise me," Leiyin said.

Garp took off his dog head mask and said, "What is it?"

"You still have to give me my 13 million," Leiyin said seriously.

Garp's head gets bigger, and his teeth get sharper as he yells at Leiyin, "Hey, you're a marine soldier now, how can I pay you the money!"

Leiyin was righteous as he said, "Old man, you have to remember that I was a Bounty Hunter when I defeated Krieg, not the marine. So, the marine should have given me the money."

Leiyin made a good point, and Garp was speechless.

"Well, well... I really can't do anything with you..."

"Thank you, old man..."

Although Leiyin was defeated, he was greatly appreciated by Garp, making people feel that he wasn't defeated at all. How many people on this sea could be a match for [Garp the Fist]?

'I must become stronger.' Leiyin secretly made up his mind.

Since Leiyin had become a marine, there was no reason for Yosaku and Johnny, who had followed him, to continue to do so.

A day later, Leiyin gave his ship to the two men. They were grateful to stand on it, one on the left and one on the right, still appearing symmetrical. Both of them were carrying a sword at their waists and had fists on their chins.

Yosaku said, "Big brother, it has been a long journey... Thanks for taking care of me."

Johnny said, "Big brother, you're the first person we've ever admired."

Yosaku said, "The next time we meet, we hope to be as strong as you, big brother."

Leiyin smiled at them, "Well, the next time we meet again, maybe I will become an Admiral of the marine. You two... must become strong!"

Johnny said, "Definitely."

The two cried with their faces covered in tears, "Big brother, take care of yourself. We will leave now..."

While looking at the two in pain, Leiyin smiled, "Well, see you later. If I know you are in danger, I will definitely help you out."

...

After bidding farewell to the two, Leiyin received a bounty of 13 million from the 153rd Branch.

He turned on the Naruto System again, and the system sent him a message that excited him.

Your "ninja rank" has reached Chunin (Intermediate). You could draw the first Kekkei Genkai, which costs 10 million Berri for the first time.

Did you confirm the draw now?

Without hesitation, Leiyin chose "Ok."

Ten cards with the word "Shinobu" written in orange on the back appeared in front of him. Leiyin chose the fifth card from the right. The card was slowly flipped over, and the exciting moment was approaching...

When the card was flipped to the front, a small line appeared in bold letters.

Sharingan: An eye technique that evolves the bloodline of the Uchiha Clan. It was descended from Indra, the eldest son of the Sage of Six Paths, Hagoromo Otsutsuki.

After it was read, the card turned into an orange light and was injected into Leiyin's body.

The system then continued to indicate that, since the Kekkei Genkai would increase the host's strength very quickly, the cost for the first draw of the Kekkei Genkai was 10 million Berri, the second would be 100 million Berri, the third would be 1 billion, and so on.

This meant that the host could have more than one Kekkei Genkai at a time.

'So, did I really have Sharingan?'

Everything was like a dream.

Now, it was time to experiment...

Sharingan, open!

Leiyin looked at the mirror and saw Two Tomoe Sharingan rotating in his eyes.

Was this the Two Tomoe Sharingan?

Leiyin was a little shocked inside.

As he looked at the Two Tomoe Sharingan in the mirror, he felt as if he had seen a bright future for himself.

Amaterasu, Tsukuyomi, Kamui, and even... Susanoo!

However,

Now that he had just obtained the Sharingan, he might not have gotten used to it yet. He felt the chakra in his body was rapidly draining away. So, he temporarily withdrew his abilities, and his eyes returned to their normal state.

The matter wasn't over yet.

After he had obtained the Sharingan, he still had 3 million Berri on him. Together with the remaining 1.8 million, he now had a total of over 4.8 million Berri.

Leiyin then opened the ninjutsu system again and chose to draw two C-rank ninjutsu.

The results were as follows.

Lion Combo (C-rank): A taijutsu used to kick a target into the air and knock the target with a heavy blow.

Wind Release - Great Breakthrough (C-rank): The user blew the wind out of his mouth to scatter enemies, which by itself wasn't very damaging.

After obtaining Sharingan and these two C-rank ninjutsu, Leiyin's personal information was updated again.

Leiyin

Gender: Male

Age: 16 years.

Ninja rank: Chunin (Intermediate)

Kekkei Genkai or Human Strength: Sharingan (Currently Two Tomoe)

Ninjutsu: Lightning Release - Chidori Nagashi (A-rank), Sword of Kusanagi - Chidori Katana (B-rank), White Blade (D-rank as determined by the self-invented jutsu system), Rasengan (A-rank), Big Ball Rasengan (A-rank), Fire Release - Great Fireball (C-rank), Water Release - Wild Water Wave (C-rank), Lightning Release - Powerful Breath (C-rank), Flying Thunder God Slash (B-rank), Lion Combo (C-rank), Wind Release - Great Breakthrough (C-rank)

Inventory (tools, weapons): Scroll of Seals x 2, Kunai x 10

Contracted Beast: None

Sage Mode: Unenabled

Chakra Amount: 6750/7200

After reading his "Personal Information," Leiyin nodded his head in satisfaction...

He had agreed to join the marines and was now waiting for Garp's arrangement.

There was nothing wrong with joining the marines, especially if it was under Garp's command. With this, Leiyin would be able to directly enter the Marine Headquarters at Marineford, to see the scenery of the New World.

After looking at Leiyin's ability to crush the Lieutenant Commander, even the 153rd Branch of the marine, who witnessed the battle, thought that Leiyin would at least be a Captain, or even a Commodore, once he joined the marine. As a result, Garp gave him a rank that no one would have expected...

...Petty Officer.

At the 153rd Branch in the captain's office.

Leiyin was very confused, "Old man, are you kidding me? No matter what I do... I shouldn't be given such a rank."

Garp still had a cheerful smile as he said, "Kid, you're still too young. If you come straight to the Marine Headquarters with me now and get a higher rank, it will surely cause people's displeasure. Moreover, you are in your prime now, and I want to sharpen you a bit."

Leiyin thought for a moment, "Wait, do you mean that I'm not just a Petty Officer now. However, why can't I even go to the Marine Headquarters?"

Garp smiled, "That's right. I'm going to put you in Loguetown for some time. In the future, I'll definitely let you come to the Marine Headquarters."

Although Garp was usually grinning and comical, he was actually incredibly thoughtful. Leiyin's strength wasn't weak, and he would definitely grow in the future. If he was rashly brought back, even if Garp didn't say anything, could the others not ask this unknown guy? Besides, if Leiyin were to defect or something else were to happen in the future, it would negatively impact the marine.

The first thing to do was to let Leiyin get used to marine life. The second thing to do was to convince everyone that Leiyin had been in the marine and was a true marine hero when he was brought to the Marine Headquarters.

Chapter 31

Since Garp had said so, Leiyin agreed.

To avoid letting people know about Leiyin's relationship with Garp, he went back to the Marine Headquarters after completing the formalities for Leiyin.

Although Garp only gave him the rank of Petty Officer, Garp still valued Leiyin. After all, he wanted to gather more forces for the marine.

After Garp left, Leiyin also navigated a small ship to Loguetown to report for duty.

Loguetown was near the entrance to the Grand Line, where the last Pirate King, Gol D. Roger, was born and executed. This was why it was called the "The town of the beginning and the end."

When he arrived in Loguetown, Leiyin felt much more prosperous than the previous Shells Town, East Village, and West Village. The streets were clean, and there were all kinds of stores and restaurants along the roadside. The women walking along the road were all dressed up in fashionable and beautiful clothes.

"According to the time, the current captain of Loguetown should not be Smoker yet," Leiyin mumbled to himself as he walked along, pondering.

While he was thinking, not far away from the street, three marines were walking. Opposite them, a little girl was bouncing around with ice cream, and she accidentally bumped into the middle marine officer, spilling ice cream all over him.

Judging from the uniform, the middle marine officer was an Ensign, while the two on the left and right were two Chief Petty Officers.

The little girl's father ran over and apologized, "Mr. Marine, I'm so sorry. My daughter accidentally..."

"Bastard! Damn it, are you guys blind?" The fat-brained-looking Ensign immediately got angry.

"Hey, you're offending the marine!" The Chief Petty Officer on the left said.

The little girl was so frightened that she lost her voice and cried. Meanwhile, her father looked a little frightened as he said, "Mr. Marine, my daughter was really careless..."

The fat Ensign said, "Don't talk nonsense. You guys have stained my pants; what do you want to do?"

Little girl's father said, "What do you suggest?"

"Give me a compensation of 10,000 Berri."

Upon hearing this, the little girl's father turned pale, "Mr. Marine, this is unreasonable..."

"How dare you disobey me!"

The little girl cried out even more as the fat Ensign punched her father and staggered him. The fat Ensign still didn't stop and kicked the little girl.

Bang!

A young man appeared from nowhere and kicked the fat Ensign far away.

The young man was Leiyin.

At this point, the two Chief Petty Officers around him were frightened to death.

On the right, the Chief Petty Officer reacted first, "Hey, kid, are you looking for death? Do you know who you're hitting?"

"Say whatever you like!" After saying that, Leiyin punched the Chief Petty Officer and knocked him down.

The Chief Petty Officer on the left immediately went to assist the fat Ensign. The fat Ensign stood up from the ground, his face became very unpleasant, "Damn it, what day is today? How can I meet so many unruly people? Kid, I will kill you!"

With that, the fat Ensign drew his sword from his waist and rushed straight at Leiyin, "LION COMBO!"

Leiyin quickly stepped into the air. He kicked the fat Ensign up into the air, kneed him in the stomach, and smashed him down hard. The fat Ensign spat out a mouthful of white foam and passed out.

Leiyin didn't make a move because he wanted to show off, but because he didn't like the fat Ensign's arrogant appearance. Also, he was interested in a little girl a few years younger.

This fat Ensign was named Baker, a local gangster in Loguetown. It was said that he had deep backing in Loguetown. So, under his influence, he could rampage through the town, bullying men and women and being more aggressive than a crab.

In other words, Leiyin had offended one of the marine's officers even before he became an official marine member.

When Baker woke up, Leiyin had already completed a series of enlistment procedures. He had become a Petty Officer and was assigned to the 6th Unit as a regular soldier.

Coincidentally, it was Ensign Baker who served as the 6th Unit's leader.

It was only a matter of time before the enemies got together.

Regarding the fact that Leiyin had knocked him out with just one blow, Baker knew that this guy had some power, so he didn't dare to fight him directly. Therefore, at the end of the night, he ordered his Unit's soldiers to kill Leiyin.

While Leiyin was sleeping, Baker sent some men to creep up to Leiyin's bedside. Baker gave them a sign, and they pushed him down on the bed.

Leiyin suddenly woke up from his dream and saw several people's unkind and fierce faces. At that time, Baker came up and looked at Leiyin with a smirk, "Kid, when you first came here, you dared to beat me up like that, so I can't pretend that nothing happened."

After that, those marines who pressed him down looked at him with a grin. On the other hand, Leiyin had an indifferent expression, "What do you want?"

Baker's grin grew even darker as he said, "To welcome you, we'll give you a good 'treat' this evening."

A Chief Petty Officer said, "We'll give you a good treat to loosen up your muscles."

With that said, several people directly dragged Leiyin up. However, in a split second, Leiyin disappeared.

"Where's the man?"

Amid people's amazement, Leiyin had appeared behind Baker as he said, "What are you looking for? I'm right here, idiots."

Baker turned around, and his voice was stuttering, "He's... He's here... Come on, get... get him!"

How could these people be a match for Lei Yin? He beat them up in less than a couple of seconds, making them fall to the ground and cry out in pain.

Baker was already dumbfounded as Leiyin made another move [Lion Combo]. He directly hit Baker's nose and his mouth, spitting blood, knocking him to the ground. Leiyin pulled out his sword as he sat on Baker and put the sword on his fat neck.

Baker's fat face visibly twitched twice, "Brother Leiyin, I was wrong, I..."

Leiyin smiled at him, "Mr. Ensign, who was the one who wanted to loosen my muscles just now?"

It was because Leiyin had just knocked him out and left him with an internal injury; Baker still had blood on his nose and mouth when he said, "Brother Leiyin. Oh no, sir, I have my eyes open, but I was blind..."

Leiyin smiled and said, "I wonder if I can scratch this sword on your fat body to make oil."

Baker's face was even more frightened, "Sir, I was wrong, please let me go..."

"Oh, so am I a lord now? What a terrifying thing."

Baker was still pleading for mercy and wailing.

Leiyin stretched out his palm and lightly slapped Baker's fat face twice, then suddenly his face changed, "Let me tell you, dead fat pig. From now on, behave yourself, or I will use this sword to scrape out two pounds of fatty oil from you."

Baker was terrified and said, "Understood, Sir Leiyin, I got it..."

Chapter 32

After all of Leiyin's torment, Baker was afraid to mess with him.

They were both in the 6th Unit, and Baker was the leader of the 6th Unit. Although the two live under the same roof, Baker always welcomed Leiyin with a smile and called him "big brother" every time he saw Leiyin. This was because he was afraid of offending the somehow mysterious kid. He wasn't like a Petty Officer at all; instead, he was like a Commander.

Like the other Chief Petty Officer or Petty Officer of the marine stationed in the area, Leiyin was only trained in target shooting or basic sword fighting. Leiyin was able to do daily training with the marine during the first few days, but he got bored after a short time.

For him, this kind of training was a waste of his life. So after a few days, he simply stopped training and started his practice. Even so, Ensign Baker didn't even dare to fart.

Suddenly, one day, when Leiyin was practicing the [Rasengan] alone, a prompt came from the system: According to the system's judgment, you had reached the level of entering a different time and space to hunt contracted beasts.

"Did you confirm to enter now?"

Oh, what a pleasant surprise. Leiyin didn't even think about it; he just chose "Ok."

...

In the next moment, Leiyin arrived in another world.

As he looked around, there were lofty mountains and mist, and it looked exactly like a fantasy world.

Not long after, Leiyin arrived at the foot of the highest peak, where a stone monument stood. There were three golden characters written on it, "The Sacred Mountains."

The Sacred Mountains?

This couldn't help but make Leiyin fall into deep thought. The three sage regions in Naruto were Mount Myoboku, Ryuchi Cave, and Shikkotsu Forest. They had never heard of [The Sacred Mountains].

As he thought about it, an unfriendly creature suddenly came out from behind the stone monument.

It was a three-meter long, white tiger with black stripes but looked somewhat like a cat. Later on, Leiyin found out that its name was [Tiger Cat Beast].

When it saw Leiyin, this [Tiger Cat Beast] wasn't afraid and directly attacked Leiyin with claws that were sharper than razors.

Leiyin fell to the ground but didn't panic. Instead, he smiled calmly and said, "Well, you're a big cat with a bad temper which comes up and bites people whenever you feel displeased."

After hearing this, the Tiger Cat Beast growled. It opened its bloody mouth and attacked Leiyin's head. In a split second, Leiyin performed a [Flying Thunder God Slash] and disappeared, causing the Tiger Cat Beast to bite the ground.

When the Tiger Cat Beast discovered him, Leiyin had already appeared behind it. Leiyin looked at it and teased, "Hey, little kitten, if I could be easily bitten to death by you, I guess I wouldn't be qualified enough to enter [The Sacred Mountains]."

When the Tiger Cat Beast heard this, it roared and shifted into four, surrounding Leiyin in four directions, East, West, North, and South.

Was this Kage Bunshin no Jutsu? Or Bunshin no Jutsu?

As expected of Naruto's beast, it could actually do such a trick. Regardless of it, Leiyin's eyes suddenly changed from their original form, "SHARINGAN, OPEN!"

In the next moment, two Tomoe were spinning back and forth in Leiyin's eyes.

Without a word, the four Tiger Cat Beasts jumped at Leiyin from all directions...

"FIRE RELEASE - GREAT FIREBALL!"

Leiyin's hands were flying up and down. He suddenly formed a seal, aiming it at one of the Tiger Cat Beasts, spitting out hot flames.

It turned out that the Tiger Cat Beast's body was only an E-rank Bunshin no Jutsu, and Leiyin's Sharingan could see through the real body at a glance. Therefore, he decisively attacked, causing the three bodies of the Tiger Cat Beast to disappear instantly. However, Leiyin didn't expect that.

The attacked body actually spurted out water to extinguish Leiyin's Great Fireball, which drove Leiyin more than ten meters away.

The [Water Release Technique] used by the Tiger Cat Beast wasn't the C-rank [Wild Water Wave], but the higher B-rank [Water Dragon Bullet Technique]!

This couldn't help but arouse Leiyin's great interest.

When he saw that his technique wasn't working, Leiyin gathered his chakra on his right fist and smashed it at the Tiger Cat Beast. As his fist was about to hit the Tiger Cat Beast, a formidable wall appeared in front of him. Leiyin's first was stopped on it, leaving only a fist print.

This was?

Earth Release - Earth-Style Wall?

This creature, not only could use Water Release but also Earth Release.

It was getting more and more interesting.

As he looked at the hard wall made by the Tiger Cat Beast in front of him, Leiyin's lips couldn't help but curl into a smile.

The next moment, he pulled out the ninjato behind his back. He attached lightning to it, and the whole blade "bared," "SWORD OF KUSANAGI - CHIDORI KATANA!"

When Leiyin struck again, the sword fell and split the earth wall, cutting into the Tiger Cat Beast's body, causing blood to splatter all over its body. Instantly, the beast transformed into an adorable little tiger, as if it had never been slashed before. It was no different in size from a young domestic cat.

Huh?

When Leiyin was surprised, the little tiger flew over to him. It jumped directly onto his shoulder and gently licked his cheek like a puppy. He thought the little creature would attack again, but it was clearly a gesture of goodwill.

Just as Leiyin was confused, another standing cat appeared.

To be precise, it was a leopard.

A standing leopard?

Leiyin looked at the leopard in front of him. It was standing like a man, wearing a robe like a costume, about 1.2 meters tall. The funny thing was that it was carrying a sword behind its back, which was only a little lower than his height, and it looked unobtrusive.

When he saw its appearance, Leiyin almost laughed out loud but still managed to hold back.

Leiyin and the leopard stood facing each other for a while.

After a long silence, the leopard finally spoke, "You are not an ordinary person. You actually defeated the Tiger Cat Beast."

It shocked Leiyin to hear the leopard say, "Who are you?"

(Actually, it would be more accurate to ask, "What kind of leopard are you?")

"I am the [Leopard Swordsman Sage] of the [The Sacred Mountains]. You can also call me the [Leopard Disperse Sage]. The [Master] has kept me waiting for you here for a long time."

The Leopard Swordsman Sage? Master?

"What are you talking about? What Master? What exactly is [The Sacred Mountains]? Also, what's up with the cat?"

The [Leopard Swordsman Sage] didn't answer him directly but drew his sword behind him, "I'll tell you the answers to these questions when you defeat me."

With that, the leopard rushed up to him.

Seeing that a fight was about to start, the little tiger jumped off Leiyin's shoulder.

In response, Leiyin's hands flew up and down, and a ninjutsu move came out suddenly.

Chapter 33

"FIRE RELEASE - GREAT FIREBALL!"

After Leiyin's seal was completed, blazing flames spewed out.

"EARTH RELEASE - EARTH DRAGON BULLET!"

Hmm?

Almost at the same time as Leiyin, following Leiyin's outpouring of flame, the ground in front of the leopard turned into a huge earth dragon. The earth dragon opened its mouth wide and directly devoured the flame.

The [Leopard Swordsman Sage] rode above the earth dragon. With the earth dragon's huge body, he looked down on Leiyin, as if he could swallow Leiyin at any time.

This [Earth Dragon Bullet Technique] was a B-rank Earth Release Technique. Leiyin didn't expect that this seemingly unimpressive, even funny-looking leopard in front of him would actually be able to perform it.

In the face of the huge earth dragon in front of him, Leiyin was happy instead of fearful. He then said, "The creatures here are indeed capable of repeatedly surprising me."

On hearing this, [Leopard Swordsman Sage] didn't reply to Leiyin's words. Instead, it waved its fingers lightly, causing the earth dragon's mouth to open again. In a split second, the earth dragon spewed out storm-like mud bombs, mercilessly launched towards Leiyin.

A mud bullet slammed into the ground, piercing the ground without exaggeration. In an instant, a piece of ground was smashed into a sieve.

What the [Leopard Swordsman Sage] didn't know was that long before the earth dragon spat out the mud bomb, Leiyin had already disappeared from the ground with [Flying Thunder God Slash].

"RASENGAN!"

When Leiyin reappeared, he had gathered a chakra ball in his hand. He held the chakra ball in his hand and blatantly hit the earth dragon's head. It hit the dragon's vital parts, causing severe damage, and disintegrated. The earth dragon, which was still raging, dissipated in a flash, and the leopard fell to the ground again.

"I can't believe you can defeat the Tiger Cat Beast and easily disintegrate my [Earth Dragon Bullet]. You're worthy of being someone that [Master] likes."

"You always said Master from the beginning; who is this Master?"

At that moment, the leopard drew his sword behind him and said, "Wait until I test you again."

In response to this, Leiyin also drew his ninjato while wrapping the lightning around it.

Dang dang dang ...

In the battle circle, the sound of the sword clashing was heard continuously. As the little tiger watched, the sword skills of the [Leopard Swordsman Sage] prevailed.

After dozens of rounds, the leopard suddenly slashed away, directly cutting Leiyin's ninjato in two.

What?

Suddenly, the battle stopped, and the atmosphere became awkward.

Leiyin threw the broken ninjato on the ground. He then gathered energy in his hands and dashed toward the leopard.

When the leopard saw the situation, it didn't show weakness. Its hands formed seals, and in a split second, a rock first appeared from the leopard's chest.

"EARTH RELEASE - FIST ROCK TECHNIQUE!"

"BIG BALL RASENGAN!"

The two forces collided with each other with a loud bang. Even the little tiger cat, who had been watching the battle from the side, was affected. Leiyin, the leopard, and the little tiger cat were thrown more than ten meters away by the aftershocks.

The Leopard Swordsman Sage and Leiyin drew even.

Leiyin stood up and dusted himself off, while the leopard looked at him and nodded his head in satisfaction, "You're indeed, just like what Master thought. Kid, you're qualified. Now, if there is anything you don't understand, you can ask me questions."

As soon as the words left his mouth, the little tiger jumped onto Leiyin's shoulder again.

Leiyin pointed at the little tiger and asked, "What's going on with this little guy?"

The leopard inserted his sword into the scabbard behind his back and said, "It's called the Tiger Cat Beast. It's a legendary beast from ancient times. Usually, it lives in this form (little tiger form). However, when it encounters a special situation or battle, it will become gigantic, which is what it looks like when you first see it."

The little tiger gently licked Leiyin's cheek, while Leiyin tenderly touched its head. The leopard continued, "The nature of a Tiger Cat Beast is very loyal. It will recognize the first person who defeats it as its Master, and will never betray it."

Upon hearing this, Leiyin looked at the little tiger and smiled.

"In other words, right now, this tiger is your contracted beast. When you need it, you can summon it out. The seal of summoning is [Tiger - Rat - Tiger]." The leopard said, showing Leiyin how to perform the summoning seal.

Leiyin stroked its head as he listened, "Then from now on, please show me more, Tiger Beast."

The little tiger meowed adorably and smiled at Leiyin.

"This is an alternate dimension for you. The time spent here is static for the outside world. The Naruto World is most famous for its three rage regions, but this is also a rage region with a little known history. However, what I'm about to say may surprise you even more... "

"Huh?"

"[The Sacred Mountains] has a higher status than the three sage regions. The sage who live here and the results of their practice are stronger than the three sage regions."

Lei Yin said, "Is that so?"

"Well, it's like the Gamamaru of [Mount Myoboku], and the White Snake Sage of [Ryuchi Cave]. The one living in [The Sacred Mountains] is the Leopard Sage Clan."

Leiyin asked, "The Leopard Sage Clan? So that [Master] you're talking about is also a leopard?"

The Leopard Swordsman Sage stroked his chin and said, "That's right... "

"So is he your leader, then?"

"Well, according to the words, yes."

Leiyin understood now. Like Naruto Uzumaki at [Mount Myoboku], [The Sacred Mountains] was Leiyin's training place! So, the next step was...

"Leopard Swordsman Sage, I want to practice [Sage Mode], so hurry up and take me to meet your [Master]."

Upon hearing that, the Leopard Swordsman Sage smiled, "Kid, you haven't reached the level to practice [Sage Mode] yet. So wait until you come back next time. By then, you should be able to practice [Sage Mode]."

So that was it. Leiyin secretly thought to himself, what the system specified was that he could start [Sage Mode] when his level reached Jonin (Intermediate). It was obvious that right now, it wasn't time.

In any case, now that he had a powerful contracted beast, the trip was worthwhile. However, the Leopard Swordsman Sage's next words brightened him up.

"Our Leopard Swordsman Clan is good at the [Water Release] and [Earth Release] ninjutsu. I can teach that to you."

"Really?"

"Well, next, I'll show you how to perform seals for several techniques, so watch it carefully."

With that, Leiyin opened the [Sharingan].

The Leopard Swordsman Sage demonstrated several ninjutsu such as [Earth Release - Earth Dragon Bullet], [Earth Release - Earth-Style Wall], [Earth Release - Earth Spear], [Water Release - Water Dragon Bullet ], and [Water Release - Water Formation Wall], and Leiyin memorized them all.

With that, the leopard taught Leiyin some of the Leopard Swordsman Clan's secret sword techniques, and Leiyin memorized them one by one with the [Two Tomoe Sharingan].

Chapter 34

Then, the Leopard Swordsman Sage took off the sword behind him and placed it in Leiyin's hand.

Leiyin received the sword with a surprised face.

This was?!

"This is one of the eleven [Kusanagi Swords]. Your ninjato was so worn out that I was able to cut it off in one go, so take this [Kusanagi Sword] as compensation." The leopard said faintly.

The Kusanagi Sword in Naruto was a powerful weapon created by the Kusanagi Clan. It was more than tens of thousands of times stronger than an ordinary ninjato.

The Kusanagi sword wasn't just a sword, but a variety of swords, eleven in all. Among Naruto, three were given explicitly.

One was Orochimaru's, which could be extended and shortened at will by his secret technique. Another one was Itachi Uchiha's Sword of Totsuka, which could be used with Susanoo. There was also one held by Sasuke Uchiha, which would become extremely sharp when used with the [Lightning Release] Chidori.

Leiyin looked at the newly obtained [Kusanagi Sword] in his hand with some disbelief. It was a straight-bodied, high-quality sword with a faint blue tinge to it, and it looked gorgeous.

It was...

Orochimaru [Kusanagi Sword]?

If it was compensation, wasn't this gift too much?

It was as if the Leopard Swordsman Sage had seen what he was thinking, so it said, "There's no need to be so surprised. The fact that you can make it to [The Sacred Mountains] means that you are destined to be a follower of our [Leopard Swordsman Clan]. So let this be a small gift from your master to you."

Leiyin thought about it and didn't decline, "Well, next time if we meet again, I'll definitely become stronger."

The Leopard Swordsman Sage said, "Well, I also believe that it will be like that."

After saying goodbye to the tiger and the leopard, Leiyin took the [Kusanagi Sword] with him and returned to the One Piece World.

...…

When he returned to the One Piece World, Leiyin was still practicing in an open field.

It was just like what [Leopard Swordsman Sage] had said that the world here was still during his time in [The Sacred Mountains].

Leiyin opened the system again to check his personal information.

[Leiyin

Gender: Male

Age: 16 years

Ninja rank: Chunin (Advanced)

Kekkei Genkai or Human Strength: Sharingan (Two Tomoe)

Ninjutsu: Lightning Release - Chidori Nagashi (A-rank), Sword of Kusanagi - Chidori Katana (B-rank), White Blade (D-rank as determined by the self-invented jutsu system), Rasengan (A-rank), Big Ball Rasengan (A-rank), Fire Release - Great Fireball (C-rank), Water Release - Wild Water Wave

(C-rank), Lightning Release - Powerful Breath (C-rank), Flying Thunder God Slash (B-rank), Lion Combo (C-rank), Wind Release - Great Breakthrough (C-rank), Earth Release - Earth Dragon Bullet (B-rank), Earth Release - Earth-Style Wall (C-rank), Earth Release - Earth Spear (B-rank), Water Release - Water Dragon Bullet Technique (B-rank), Water Release - Water Formation Wall (B-rank)

Inventory (tools, weapons): Scroll of Seals x 2, Kunai x 10, Kusanagi Sword (used by Orochimaru)

Contracted Beast: Tiger Beast

Sage Mode: Unenabled

Chakra Amount: 15,500/15,500]

After looking at his personal information, Leiyin was a little surprised at his growth rate. It wasn't even half a year, and he already had so many ninjutsu. He had learned the [Sharingan], and he was about to advance to the [Jonin] rank. If he reached the Jonin (Intermediate), then he could practice the [Sage Mode].

Leiyin completely frightened Ensign Baker with his strength. Even if he didn't do his daily training, Baker wouldn't dare to say anything about Leiyin. However, in the marine's officer system, there was more than just the rank of Ensign.

There was one person in the 6th Unit who was always absent, and within a few days, someone else found out.

This 6th Unit was part of the Second Squadron. The Second Squadron Leader, Lieutenant Lake, found out and questioned Ensign Baker, "What's going on? Why is your unit short on one person?"

Baker gulped at the words, "He's... He's... "

Lieutenant Lake said, "What is it? What's really going on?"

Baker's eyes rolled back, and he immediately cried harder than he would have if his father had died, " Lieutenant, you don't know, this guy has been bullying me with his strength. He said he would stab me with his sword if he ever dared to interfere with him. "

Lake was furious at the news, "Who's that lawless kid? What's his name?"

Baker said, "He's the new Petty Officer. His name is Leiyin."

"He's just a Petty Officer, and he dares to be so arrogant... "

Baker's ploy to catch the thief was successful. Although it was wrong for Leiyin to be absent from training, Baker bullied Leiyin first, which was different from what Baker said.

As it was mentioned before, Baker was the local gangster in Loguetown. He had a backer behind him, and his backer was Lieutenant Lake. In other words, this Lieutenant Lake was his boss.

He didn't tell the boss about Leiyin beating him up because he was afraid that Leiyin would take revenge and really scrape the fat off his body. After all, not everyone was capable of disappearing and appearing behind someone in an instant.

Not to mention that Baker wasn't sure if Lake could do anything to Leiyin.

The reason why Baker said it out loud when Lake asked was so that even if Leiyin knew about Baker's report, Baker wouldn't be blamed. 'It was because the leader wanted to know your whereabouts, not because I snitched.'

'If I didn't teach you a lesson, how could you say I'm a leader? Moreover, you were only a Petty Officer.'

Meanwhile, Leiyin didn't know this and was still practicing in an empty field.

"WIND RELEASE - GREAT BREAKTHROUGH!"

Leiyin stamped his hands, and a gust of wind blew toward the surface of the sea, creating a whirlpool on the calm surface.

'Hmm, not bad.' Leiyin secretly thought to himself. Now that he knew the ninjutsu of Wind Release, he would have wind chakra in his body. If he combined the wind chakra with [Rasengan] and used it, he would be able to use that jutsu...

While thinking about it, a group of uninvited guests found him.

It was Lieutenant Lake.

The fact that he could defeat a small team by himself showed that this guy had some power. So, to be on the safe side, Lake brought over 60 of his men here. He was ready to take on Leiyin and show him how many eyes were on the horse's head.

Seeing the leader arrive with a group of soldiers, Leiyin casually asked, " Lieutenant Lake, what brings you to me?"

One of the Lieutenant Junior Grade beside Lake stepped forward, "Leiyin, how dare you, not only assaulting your leader and fellow officers but also ignoring the marine law and missing training. Are you aware of your crime?"

Chapter 35

Leiyin scratched his head, helplessly, "Well, it's really boring to shoot at targets and assassinate people every day. You won't get stronger with that."

"What? How dare you defy the marine?"

"I'm not in contempt of the marine. That approach may work for you, but it doesn't improve anything for me."

Lieutenant Junior Grade was about to continue to argue, but Lieutenant Lake stopped him, "Leiyin, I know you're good at two things, but do you know that you're guilty of a serious breach of discipline?"

"Well... "Leiyin scratched his head; his heart was helpless. He initially joined the marines because he lost a fight against Garp. Moreover, Leiyin was a casual person who didn't like to be controlled at all. He joined the marine to enter the Marineford to see the high-level fighters in the New World.

It wouldn't be easy to get Leiyin to admit his guilt. Lieutenant Junior Grade, however, couldn't help himself from pointing at Leiyin and shouting, "Lieutenant, this guy doesn't have the slightest intention of repenting. So, let's teach him a lesson!"

Lake thought for a moment, nodded his head, and expressed his acquiescence.

With the Lieutenant's permission, the fifty or sixty soldiers drew their swords and rushed toward Leiyin like a tidal wave.

Leiyin smiled and thought to himself, "That's good. Let's try the ninjutsu I just learned.

His hands flew up and down, and he suddenly formed seals, "WATER RELEASE - WATER DRAGON BULLET TECHNIQUE!"

As soon as the words left his mouth, a water dragon's head came out from Lion's mouth. It then rushed past the soldiers at a speed to which they couldn't react.

Looking at this outcome, Leiyin shook his head in dissatisfaction: If this move were used on the sea, it would have unleashed a much larger water dragon. Although Leiyin was not satisfied, all the soldiers who were drenched in the water had horrified expressions.

"This... What is this?"

"He... Was he really just a Petty Officer?"

"This guy, he has Devil Fruit ability!"

There was an immediate uproar among the downed soldiers, and Lieutenant Lake's face had become very unpleasant. He wanted to teach the kid a lesson but didn't expect to meet the king of hell!

When Lieutenant Lake saw the situation, he led the soldiers away hurriedly.

As mentioned earlier, the fat Ensign Baker was a local gangster. Not only because of his boss, Lieutenant Lake, who had a cousin named Ryan, who was a Lieutenant Commander in Loguetown but also because he was an officer of a branch.

In the One Piece World, the average branch officer or commander had almost absolute power in the area. They even held the power of life and death. The current Captain of the Loguetown, called Brown, was also a seniority simulator and didn't have much power to fight.

The current Lieutenant Commander Ryan was utterly different. He joined the marine at the age of twenty-one and was promoted to Lieutenant Commander at twenty-three. After a mission, he became the second-in-command of Loguetown, capturing a man with 31 million Berri bounty alive.

Brown, on the other hand, had been in the marine for more than thirty years. He had barely fought in any war and had only made it to the Captain's position under his general seniority and a few personal connections.

Ryan was second in command, but his experience, strength, and courage far exceeded Captain Brown's. Therefore, it was Ryan who was actually in charge of Loguetown.

In this world, it was still the one who had a thick arm and a hard fist who became the boss.

With his brother and his brother's men being taken care of, where did you want him to put his face as the Lieutenant Commander in charge? Leiyin had turned against him.

If he didn't teach Leiyin a lesson, he wouldn't know who's in charge in Loguetown!

The marine could have expelled him, but Ryan and Lake were too vengeful. If they let him go, where would they go for revenge?

Since he had obtained the Kusanagi Sword, Leiyin's strength had improved even more. He spent the whole day training on his own and didn't participate in marine training.

...….

One day, Ryan, the real authority of Loguetown, came with some of his best men to trouble Leiyin.

Ryan had a huge body with powerful muscles and a bald head, making him look fierce and evil at first glance.

"Kid, you're no ordinary person. You're only a Petty Officer, but you beat up two of your supervisors in a row. Also, you beat up so many of their people." Ryan stroked his bald head.

Leiyin put the Kusanagi Sword back into its scabbard and said indifferently, "What do you want then?"

"To kill you!"

With that, Ryan rushed up, and soldiers automatically made a clear space.

"ROKUSHIKI - RANKYAKU!"

Ryan used the impulse to build up the power in his foot and kicked out into the void, creating a blue chop...

'was a Lieutenant Commander who knew the Rokushiki.' Leiyin thought as his eyes had already changed shape .

"THREE TOMOE SHARINGAN, OPEN!"

After Leiyin opened his Sharingan, he quickly jumped to the side and dodged the strike. The tree behind him was cut in two by Ryan's Rankyaku.

At this point, Leiyin realized that the strength that Ryan had displayed was no less than that of a marine officer from the headquarters or the "G Branch."

When Ryan saw that the strike didn't hurt Leiyin, he struck the ground, "ROKUSHIKI - GEPPO!"

Huh?!

Ryan stepped into the air and whistled at Leiyin while swinging his powerful right fist and slamming it down, "ROKUSHIKI - TEKKAI KENPO!"

This "Tekkai Kenpo" was an extension of the "Tekkai" move in the [Rokushiki]. In the original One Piece story, it was used by CP9's Jabra.

It seems that Ryan was a master of the Rokushiki, and he was showing the best of his Rokushiki.

So what?

The power that Leiyin possessed was something that he had never imagined. In other words, right now, Ryan was no match for Leiyin at all.

The reason was simple: He could fight Garp for more than twenty rounds without being defeated. Also, he had defeated the Lieutenant Commander of the Headquarters head-on.

These two reasons were enough.

Therefore, Leiyin didn't take this battle seriously.

As soon as he saw that Ryan [Tekkai] that was combined with [Geppo] coming, Leiyin formed his seal again, "EARTH RELEASE - EARTH-STYLE WALL!"

When Ryan's fist came, suddenly, a hard wall of earth appeared on the ground, blocking Ryan's strike.

Leiyin didn't pay any attention to Ryan. Instead, he made three seals with both hands again, "TIGER - RAT - TIGER!"

Then he pressed down on the ground, and a giant, fierce creature appeared in front of Ryan.

When Ryan violently smashed the [Earth-Style Wall], he saw the giant creature.

Leiyin summoned the Tiger Cat Beast with his summoning technique.

Chapter 36

Why use a slaughtering knife to kill a chicken?

This was what Leiyin thought.

If he did it himself, then he could quickly finish Ryan off. Moreover, he also wanted to see the Tiger Cat Beast's strength in this world and improve its combat experience.

When the marine saw the Tiger Cat Beast appearing out of nowhere, they were already scared to death. Lieutenant Commander Ryan temporarily stopped his attack.

This kid, what the hell was he? Did he have the Devil Fruit summoning ability?

While the crowd was silently speculating, the tiger roared and jumped at Ryan, "ROKUSHIKI - SORU!"

Ryan saw the situation was bad and used [Soru] to quickly dodge it, causing the tiger to jump in the air. However, even though Ryan used [Soru], Leiyin, who was watching the battle from the side, could clearly see his escape trajectory.

The reason was that Leiyin was now opening the Three Tomoe Sharingan.

Since Leiyin returned from his training at [The Sacred Mountains], he had learned the [Water Release] and [Earth Release] ninjutsu from the Leopard Swordsman Sage. His strength and his chakra amount had also increased a great deal. Combined with the training he had done over the past few days, Leiyin found that he could already open the Three Tomoe.

This was also the reason why Ryan's [Soru] speed wasn't particularly fast. Leiyin caught Ryan's movements in his eyes to the fullest extent, "He's over there!"

Leiyin pointed with his hand, and the Tiger Cat Beast didn't hesitate at all. It directly released the B-rank [Water Dragon Bullet Technique] in the direction Leiyin pointed. By the time everyone saw it, Ryan had turned into a drowned chicken.

The tiger jumped on him again. However, to everyone's surprise, Leiyin flipped his hands and unlocked the summoning technique. The tiger disappeared and went back to the Sacred Mountains.

Leiyin slowly walked over to Ryan, who was covered in water. He stood up in a heap, shaking the water off his body.

Seeing Leiyin's terrifying strength, all the marines were silenced. Who still dared to come forward?

Ryan looked at the kid in front of him and showed a few scruples, "Who the hell are you, kid?"

"I'm not from the same dimension as you," Leiyin said indifferently. This statement wasn't wrong. Whether it was strength or origin, Leiyin wasn't considered a person from the One Piece World.

Upon hearing this, Ryan's pride was greatly provoked, and he growled, "Don't be cocky, kid. I'll kill you myself."

However, Leiyin suddenly smiled and said, "You should save your energy because I have ten thousand ways to defeat you. If you want to try again, I am always ready to accompany you, Mr. Lieutenant Commander."

When Leiyin said this, it didn't seem like a joke at all. Everyone had seen the strength he had just shown, and this "devil-like magic" was simply not something ordinary people could handle.

Was that how a Petty Officer was talking to a Lieutenant Commander?

Ever since Ryan joined the marine, he had been showered with praise and honor. So, how could he be insulted? Not to mention the fact that the opponent was a mere Petty Officer!

Lieutenant Commander Ryan was furious, "You... You... I'm going to kick you out of the marine!"

Leiyin still smiled faintly, "Suit yourself."

With that, Ryan, in his anger, walked away with his men. On the other hand, Leiyin was still doing his training in the open field, as if nothing had happened.

Of course, what Ryan said wasn't a joke. As the local Lieutenant Commander and the actual local authority, he still had such power.

...

"Petty Officer Leiyin, without regard to marine law, defying his superiors and assaulting his fellow officers. You are immediately expelled from the marine base by the law and will never be hired!"

The above words were Ryan's statement and the punishment for Leiyin. This was a small matter. A Petty Officer was rebellious, so if he couldn't fix the problem, how could he still be the Lieutenant Commander?

'If I couldn't beat you, I'd kick you out of the marine and ruin your career!'

Come to think of it; he was a marine Lieutenant Commander and the actual local authority. For such a thing to happen to him? Of course, No way!

However, this expulsion was overruled by the Lieutenant.

This Lieutenant wasn't just any Lieutenant, but Lieutenant of the Marine Headquarters. Not only was he a Lieutenant of the Marine Headquarters, but he was a Lieutenant sent by Vice Admiral Garp.

Now, everything was clear.

When Garp left, he didn't leave Leiyin alone in Loguetown but assigned a Lieutenant to keep an eye on Leiyin so that he wouldn't do anything too out of the ordinary. The local high-ranking officers in Loguetown didn't know this at all. They only knew that the headquarters sent the Lieutenant to inspect Leiyin, which is equivalent to a "supervisor."

Garp didn't realize that Leiyin was about to turn Loguetown into a riot.

However, the Lieutenant didn't tell Garp about this. Instead, he just watched in silence what Leiyin was doing. This was because the Lieutenant thought that Leiyin was doing the right thing.

...….

Inside the office of the Lieutenant Commander at Loguetown Marine Base.

Ryan righteously said to the captain, "Mr. T Bone, this guy has no regard for military law and assaulted his superiors. Does a person like this have to stay in the marine?"

Yes, this Lieutenant was T Bone, who later became known as "Ship Cutter". He was a Lieutenant in the marines under Garp. He had a long horse face, looked a little scary, and lost one of his teeth.

However, he was a straightforward, righteous man whose motto was "do good deeds every day". In the original story, he was the Lieutenant of the Marine who was sent to escort Nico Robin. However, he would become a Captain years later.

T Bone tapped the table with his index finger and said, "Do you think I don't know that?".

"Huh?"

"He beat up Ensign Baker because Baker was bullying civilians in the street. He saw an injustice in his path and pulled a sword to help. He beat up Lieutenant Lake because Lake is Baker's boss. They wanted to bully more people but didn't expect their opponent to be so strong. That's what happened, right, Lieutenant Commander Ryan."

Ryan was speechless at the news.

Who was Garp? He was a Vice-Admiral with power comparable to that of Fleet Admiral Sengoku the Buddha.

As the saying goes, "The seven officials under the government are family".

T Bone was one of Garp's men. Not to mention that T Bone was a Lieutenant, even if he was a Petty Officer, Lieutenant Commander Ryan had to listen to everything he said.

Ryan wasn't a fool. There was definitely something wrong with the Marine Headquarters' people protecting a Petty Officer. Ryan suddenly realized, and he asked T Bone weakly, "Mr. T Bone, who is this kid?"

"He's the one Vice Admiral Garp had his eye on in this base..."

Chapter 37

When he heard the news, Ryan was shocked!

Who does Vice Admiral Garp have his eye on?

No wonder the kid was so arrogant and overbearing. It turned out it wasn't for no reason.

What the hell have I done?!

When Ryan covered his head in frustration, T Bone stood up and patted him on the shoulder, "Regarding this matter, I know Leiyin has done something wrong, so please forgive him."

Hearing T Bone said this, Ryan immediately confused, "No, no, no, it's my men's fault. They have eyes but can't see mountains, and their dog eyes can't see jade in gold. I'll apologize to Mr. Leiyin immediately."

When he heard that Leiyin was Garp's man, Ryan turned wimpy for a second.

T Bone smiled, "Apology is not necessary. Leiyin and I will be leaving Loguetown soon."

"Huh?"

...

T Bone told Garp about what was going on here with the Den Den Mushi, and Garp just laughed at it.

T Bone knew that with Garp's personality, not only would he not blame Leiyin, but he would pay attention to him as well. Otherwise, he wouldn't have a son who was the Supreme Commander of the Revolutionary Army and a grandson who wanted to be a Pirate King. In other words, Garp liked strong people.

Furthermore, upon closer examination, the fault didn't lie on Leiyin at all. Rather, Leiyin was the one who beat up Ensign Baker to protect the little girl, which led to a series of vindictive incidents later on. From this point of view, it seemed that Leiyin's nature wasn't that bad.

Garp didn't deny that he would fight an unrighteous man for a little girl he had never met before.

...…..

A day later, T. Bone found Leiyin and explained his intentions. He then took a Den Den Mushi and dialed Garp's number.

As soon as Leiyin got the Den Den Mushi, the person on the other end of the line spoke up, "Kid, I heard you're pretty restless in Loguetown."

"Those guys deserve a beating. They have bullied me, so I have to teach them a lesson."

Garp said, "Haha, you're really a mess. You don't look like you're a marine at all."

"By the way, old man, Lieutenant T Bone comes to see me and tell me what you want?"

"Oh, here's the thing. I don't think you're fit to be there anymore, so... come to Marine Headquarters with T Bone."

Huh?

Leiyin, who was initially slacking off at the news, stared down at T Bone, who in turn nodded at him.

"This... isn't it a little fast... " Leiyin scratched his head.

Garp said, "What? You don't want to?"

"Not at all... "

Although the tone on Leiyin's mouth was light, his heart was somewhat happy. Going to the Marine Headquarters Marineford meant that he could enter the New World at will and meet the world's most powerful fighters.

The three Sweet Commanders, the Four Emperors, and The Seven Warlords of the Sea.

"Then when do we leave?"

"If you want, we can leave tomorrow..."

After some simple preparations, the next day, when the sky was just starting to turn a little white, Leiyin and T Bone set off with some marine soldiers on a small warship.

Even when the ship was moving, Leiyin didn't forget to practice.

Currently, Leiyin has mastered the C-rank Ninjutsu [Wind Release - Great Breakthrough]. Right now, he had a blue cyclone in his hand, which was the [Rasengan]. At this point, he was about to infuse the chakra of the [Wind Release] into it and attempt to use the S-rank technique.

BANG!

Suddenly, a loud bang distracted Leiyin's attention.

"Oh no, there's a sea beast!"

"Captain T Bone, a sea beast, is hitting the ship!"

As the soldiers approached the bow of the ship, they shouted in panic.

Upon hearing this, T Bone drew his sword from his waist and immediately rushed towards the ship's bow, "If this continues, the ship will be rammed!"

The marine soldiers were panicking as they watched the Tiger Head Shark wreak havoc, one by one; they were at a loss for words.

"Why are you guys panicking! Is this the look of marine soldiers?!" T Bone shouted in anger, and the soldiers remained silent.

The soldiers couldn't be blamed for this. There were only thirty people on the ship, all ordinary soldiers with the same fighting ability. How could they be the opponent of a twelve-meter-long shark?

Captain T Bone wielded his sword and slashed directly at the Tiger Head Shark.

"CHOKKAKU SENKO - BONE SOIR!"

He drew a sword in the void, and the flashing sword in the shape of a right angle flew straight towards the Tiger Head Shark. The sword cut off its body, directly slicing a large incision in its skin.

The Tiger Head Shark flopped and howled in pain on the sea's surface and sank slowly into the sea. The blood that had flowed out earlier had stained the nearby seawater.

The large Tiger Head Shark was killed with a single blow. T Bone put his sword into its scabbard with aplomb as he stood on the bow of the ship, his marine cape blowing in the wind, looking very impressive.

"He killed the Tiger Head Shark in one blow... "

"We can't handle that kind of stuff."

"Worthy of Lieutenant T Bone... "

On the deck, the marine soldiers kept voicing their admiration and amazement at him.

Leiyin, who was standing not far away, saw all of this. He was ready to go back to his training when he saw that T Bone had quickly finished off the shark.

However, just before half a minute had passed, the ship was once again in commotion. This time, there was even more commotion than the last time.

"It's not good!"

"Another large Tiger Head Shark... "

"There's more than one ... "

The soldiers took out their swords and muskets. Their hearts jumped into their throats. The soldiers saw these fins as if they saw the god of death, calling them.

There were only two small-caliber guns on the warship. If they were fired, their weak killing power would do nothing but provoke the sharks into a fierce counterattack.

Initially, the ship was simply used to send Leiyin to the Marine Headquarters, not to carry out any mission or find pirates to wage war. However, who would have thought to encounter such a thing?

"Why are there so many large Tiger Head Sharks?"

"It seems that they surround us!"

Indeed, the fins around the battleship gradually pulled up, and a hideous and horrible shark face was revealed. When all the marine soldiers saw this, they clutched their muskets in extreme fear. They didn't dare to fire a single shot.

A smaller Tiger Head Shark jumped from the right side of the ship directly onto the deck, picking up a soldier in its mouth and jumping into the sea on the left.

The shark's teeth were so sharp that they broke the soldier's body. The unlucky soldier's upper body fell to the deck, still twitching.

Chapter 38

The shark ate the entire lower half of the soldier's body from the waist down. The upper half fell to the deck and twitched continuously.

The marines were mostly new recruits, but even veterans of the last few battles had their livers tremble when they saw this scene.

In response, T Bone once again drew his sword from his waist and raised it above his head, "Everyone! Bring on the courage of the marine! If you want to die, die like a man!"

The slogans were shouted impassionedly. Although it slightly boosted their morale, it still couldn't get rid of their fear of death. After all, it was a shark swarm that surrounded the ship.

Even if it was T Bone, there was nothing he could do about it, right?

"CHOKKAKU SENKO - BONE SOIR!"

T Bone once again sent out his right-angled cut, which flashed blue light, and finished off the two sharks. Unlike humans, the sharks were naturally prone to bloodshed and violence, and the sight of their two friends being cut down enraged them even more.

T Bone knew this, so he swung his sword even harder to stop the sharks' terrifying counterattack.

"CHOKKAKU HICHO - BONE ODORI!"

A sword more powerful than [Bone Soir], with the sound of breaking the air whistled out. It directly cut down the sharks on the right side of the ship. As a result, the seemingly powerful sword flew halfway to dissipate in the air.

It turned out that this move [Bon Odori] was T Bone's big move. Now that he was still many years away from becoming a Captain, this move was still in training and couldn't make the full state.

"Was it still not enough?" T Bone shook his head helplessly at this. "Looks like we're really going to die here?"

T Bone had gone from being a passionate man to a man who looked death in the eye. It seemed that he was now the only person on the ship who wasn't afraid of the shark swarm.

No, no, there was someone else.

A young man came forward and shouted to everyone, "You all hide in the cabin. I'll handle this!"

It was Leiyin.

Some soldiers got angry when they heard it, "How can you still be joking in a situation like this!"

"That's right. You're only a mere Petty Officer, and you're still talking big here!"

"Even Lieutenant T Bone couldn't handle it, let alone you... "

BANG! BANG! BANG...

As the soldiers on board the ship were talking, the sharks hit the ship even harder.

Suddenly, like the previous one, another shark lunged at the deck, opened its bloody mouth, and bit one of the marine soldiers. The soldier screamed in despair. In a split second, blood splattered everywhere, and the body turned in two!

Was it the same as last time?

No, that didn't seem right.

This time, it was the shark whose body turned into two pieces.

Eh?

When the crowd was paying attention, they saw Leiyin holding a Kusanagi Sword, and there were two shark bodies on the deck.

"Thank you..." The rescued soldier was still in shock and thanked Leiyin incessantly.

However, Leiyin didn't look at him. Instead, he looked at the group of sharks and said, "Go back to the cabin."

"Okay..." The rescued marine soldier was very obedient. He then ran in the direction of the ship's cabin.

In response, T Bone also ordered, "All soldiers, let's leave this matter to Leiyin, and hide in the cabin. Don't be a burden to him."

Leiyin finished off the shark with a single blow, which reminded T Bone that this guy had the power to defeat a Marine Lieutenant Commander, so he might be able to save the day.

However, it was a vicious and brutal group of sharks, not a group of loaches. Could Leiyin really handle it?

Although the soldiers were hiding in the cabin, they were watching the situation from the door.

...

On deck.

The shark smelled the blood and became even more violent, and they kept pouncing on the deck.

If Leiyin died, the whole ship would be dead, and if Leiyin could live, then the entire ship could live.

In other words, the soldiers' life and death depended on Leiyin alone.

In the face of the crazy sharks, Leiyin waved his Kusanagi Sword and attached lightning to it, "SWORD OF KUSANAGI - CHIDORI KATANA!"

The sword's blade, which was attached with lightning, made a sharp whistling sound in the air. As soon as the shark pounced on it, Leiyin cut it down mercilessly.

"As expected of a Kusanagi sword; it's really sharp. As soon as it hits the shark, it can immediately cut it in two. A normal ninjato wouldn't have the same effect."

Come on, no matter how many you are; I would kill all of you!

In this way, Leiyin created a bloody storm on the warship. All the sharks that jumped on it were turned into two halves without exception.

Gradually, the sharks lost their will to fight and stopped attacking, as they saw that they couldn't hurt Leiyin at all.

Leiyin's face was unruffled, but the soldiers in the cabin were stunned at the sight of the shark's half-broken body on the deck. With this, Leiyin had killed nearly half of the sharks onboard.

However, his attack was far from over.

The next moment, Leiyin stepped on the air as if he were on a staircase and ran to the surface of the sea.

Does he run to the surface of the sea?

What is this? Rokushiki - Geppo?

When did this kid learn how to do that? No one had taught him that.

At this point, T Bone in the cabin couldn't help but stare.

It was true that no one had taught Leiyin. It turned out that when he was fighting against Lieutenant Commander Ryan in Loguetown, Leiyin opened his Three Tomoe Sharingan and copied" all of Ryan's [Rokushiki].

In the original Naruto story, Kakashi Hatake could copy thousands of ninjutsu with a single Sharingan eye. So, it was nothing for Leiyin, who had Sharingan as his Kekkei Genkai.

Thus, Leiyin used [Geppo] to run straight across to the sharks.

The sharks were also confused: The others couldn't even avoid us, and you dared to rush through the sea?

The sharks were not afraid of Leiyin's arrival. So, the Tiger Head Sharks came overwhelmingly toward Leiyin.

Leiyin stood on the surface of the sea as if he was walking on the ground. As he saw the blackness on the other side, he just smiled faintly. His hands then flew up and down, suddenly formed seals, and a ninjutsu move came out brazenly, "WATER RELEASE - WATER DRAGON BULLET TECHNIQUE!"

After saying that, the surrounding sea rises up into the sky, forming a giant water dragon in the air.

Chapter 39

"WATER RELEASE - WATER DRAGON BULLET TECHNIQUE!"

The sharks almost didn't have time to react and were knocked unconscious. After all, large Tiger Head Sharks were just an animal. Although they were fierce and brutal, they had never seen anything like it.

The shark was insignificant in front of the Water Dragon Bullet Technique used by Leiyin.

After Leiyin's efforts, there were less than ten sharks left. Now, Leiyin was gathering blue cyclones in his hands, preparing for the final blow to the sharks, "BIG BALL RASENGAN!"

Leiyin first used [Flying Thunder God Slash] to instantly move into the shark group. Then, the blue chakra cyclone blatantly fell.

With a loud roar, the [Big Ball Rasengan] smashed the surface of the sea into a whirlpool with a diameter of more than ten meters.

At this time, the soldiers who had been hiding in the ship's cabin ran up to the bow of the ship in unison. When they looked again, all the sharks were almost unconscious or blown to pieces by the explosion.

Amid the marine soldiers' incomparable amazement, Leiyin returned to the ship with a [Geppo].

"He was alone, and he can annihilate the entire shark group..."

"This guy, is he really just a Petty Officer?"

"This battle scene is like a dream world."

Who the hell was this kid?!

T Bone initially thought that, at most, Leiyin could stop the sharks and repel them. He never thought Leiyin could do that.

It seemed that Vice Admiral Garp could see him for what he was worth, and not without reason.

Ever since Leiyin defeated the sharks, the marine's eyes on him changed from disdain to awe.

...….

After two days at sea, the ships saw an island.

"Let's take a break here," Leiyin said lightly, and the soldiers immediately dropped anchor and obeyed his orders.

Ever since Leiyin showed his great strength to the marine soldiers, his authority on the ship had even surpassed that of Lieutenant T Bone.

Money? Rights? Rank?

In this world, these were secondary. As long as there was strength, the above three were all at hand.

Therefore, even though Leiyin was a Petty Officer, everyone knew very well that this kid had an unlimited future. Moreover, if Leiyin hadn't been there two days before, they would have been a meal for the sharks.

The soldiers on the ship were all impressed by him.

When he heard Leiyin say that he wanted to rest and recuperate on the island, T Bone didn't argue and said, "Mr. Leiyin, the powers on the Grand Line are complicated, and there are only twenty of us."

T Bone was right. The world was so big, who knew what kind of devils lived on the island?

However, they had to go to the island to buy some food and fresh water resources to prevent running out of food. Besides, they weren't supposed to be on any big mission, just sending someone to the Marine Headquarters.

T Bone and Leiyin weren't afraid, but it was better to be careful for the safety of these ordinary marine soldiers.

Leiyin said, "Well, Mr. T Bone, you're right. Let's all change into civilian clothes."

These marines dispersed in order not to attract attention. Each went to purchase food and fresh water, while Leiyin, alone, was also going to buy some food for the journey back. Everyone agreed to meet up at the ship after two hours of shopping.

After boarding the island, they realized that it was a relatively busy small town. The streets were bustling with people and traffic.

As Leiyin was walking down the street, he saw a deli and was about to step in when a small man stopped him.

The small man looked at Leiyin, rubbed his hands, and said, "Sir, I see that you have an imposing and elegant appearance. Are you interested in joining our auction?"

Hearing this guy's words, Leiyin was puzzled, "Why did you call me to the auction?"

The little man thought for a moment, "Haha, seeing as you are also a straightforward person, to tell you the truth, I see that the sword behind you is not bad. If it were at our auction, it would be able to fetch a good price."

Indeed, the Kusanagi Sword on Leiyin's back looked exquisite from a distance. Upon closer inspection, the scabbard still emitted a faint blue scent, making it an excellent sword at a glance.

In this world, swordsmen attach great importance to their swords' quality; otherwise, there wouldn't be Twelve Supreme Grade Swords, Twenty-One Great Grade Swords, and Fifty Skillful Grade Swords.

A good sword could definitely be bought at a fair price.

"Are you saying that you want to auction this sword of mine?"

"That's right. We take a five percent brokerage fee on the money we get from the auction."

Leiyin thought about it for a bit and was roughly able to figure it out. So, Leiyin decided to go with him to the auction site.

In the One Piece World, auctions could be divided into two categories. The legal ones, recognized by the government, such as the Human Auctioning House in the Sabaody Archipelago's Grove 1; and the illegal ones, with private groups, just like the one Leiyin was about to go to.

After turning a few doors, the little man and Leiyin entered the auction hall. As he looked around, only a few dozen people were seated. The hall was dimly lit, making it obvious that it was an underground trading venue.

In the auditorium's front row sat a fat man with a pearly white body and a fleshy face. Next to him sat a fashionable and beautiful young woman with a feminine look, and the fat man's hand groped the woman's leg.

Leiyin sat in the last row. The little man approached him and asked, "Sir, is your sword still up for auction?

"Wait, I'll take a look first." Leiyin faintly said.

The little man thought for a moment and said, "Well then, Sir, the auction will begin immediately. If you have any items you like, you can bid with everyone else."

"I know."

After saying that, a moderator with a mohawked head and sunglasses walked up to the auction stage, "Sorry to keep you waiting, but I'm sure today's items will not disappoint you."

"Next, I'll show you the first item."

The staff lifted the red cloth off the cage. There was a young girl inside. Her eyes were desperate as if she was unwilling to accept the miserable life ahead.

"She is a professional model from the North Blue. With a delicate face and long, dark hair, she could be the object of the bosses' daily entertainment. Her reserve price is... 1 million Berri!"

Chapter 40

"Surely, there is still human trafficking?" Leiyin secretly thought to himself.

"...Her reserve price is... 1 million Berri!"

As soon as the host's voice ended, the men scrambled to be the first to start bidding. Their male hormones were already mobilized by the pretty face of the young girl.

"I'll bid 1.5 million!"

"I'll give you 2 million!"

"I'll give you 3 million!"

"I'll give you 5 million!"

The last bidder was the fat man in the front row. The girl was auctioned off to him for 5 million Berri.

When the cage was pushed down, the fat man even looked at the "prey" with a filthy look. At this point, the young woman next to the fat man was not satisfied and said, "You have 16 women, and you can't be satisfied with them?"

The fat man pinched the woman's thighs and smirked at her, "What do you know? To be a man is to enjoy. If I don't buy her, that little creature will be bought by someone else. So, where should I spend my money? Hahaha..."

After the young woman was auctioned off, the staff brought out a second item for sale.

A man in a suit brought out a fruit plate, which was covered with black cloth.

The host danced around in amusement and excitement, "Okay, the second item is next. If you eat it, you will immediately gain great power."

After saying that, the host lifted the black cloth at once. What was shown to everyone was a purple fruit with a spiral pattern on it.

Devil Fruit.

The host then introduced this as Gomu Gomu no Mi of Paramecia Devil Fruit.

Wasn't this Luffy's fruit? Why was it here? As Leiyin was thinking, the host then introduced it.

"The fruit's ability enables the user's entire body to stretch and rebound within a certain range, making ordinary blows more powerful. The fruit is also immune to blows, bullets, artillery, and even lightning. So, if you eat it, you will immediately become a strong man!" The host was speaking eloquently on stage, and the audience's eyes were wide open.

Leiyin knew in his heart that the Gomu Gomu no Mi wasn't a powerful Devil Fruit because it was the fruit of the main character in the original One Piece story and was well developed. However, even if it wasn't a powerful fruit, it was still a Devil Fruit, not an ordinary apple. An ordinary person could still become more powerful than the average person by eating it.

Besides, the number of Devil Fruit was extremely rare.

The reason why there were so many capable people in the anime and manga was that the world depicted in the anime was one of the strongest.

In that world, civilians were the vast majority.

Because of the scarcity of the quantity, the Devil Fruit price, no matter what kind, was so high that an average family couldn't buy one without eating or drinking for ten lifetimes.

"The reserve price for the Gomu Gomu no Mi is... 80 million Berri!"

As soon as the words came out, the room immediately boomed.

"I'll give you 85 million!"

"90 million!"

"I'll give you 98 million!"

"100 million, I'll give you 100 million Berri!"

While the crowd was arguing, a figure stepped into the air and flew up to the stage, snatching the Devil Fruit.

This action caused the audience to calm down.

It was Leiyin who flew forward and snatched the Gomu Gomu no Mi.

"Hey, what are you doing?!"

When the staff saw this, they immediately took out their swords and firearms and pointed them at Leiyin.

Leiyin, on the other hand, said indifferently, "I'm sorry, but I'll take this fruit."

Leiyin was openly robbing, and no one knew what his pattern was.

The man in the front row said, "Who are you? How dare you? Do you know whose territory this is?"

In contrast, Leiyin pulled out his ears, carelessly, "I am a marine. You are trading illegally underground, so this fruit should be called confiscation."

The man in the front looked at him with disdain, "What a fool who doesn't know what he's doing. A mere marine officer, how dare you speak out in front of the Donquixote Pirates!"

BANG!

The man in the front row unceremoniously pulled the trigger in his hand. The bullet flew toward Leiyin, who dodged it with a single glance.

Did he just say Donquixote Pirates?

When the people bidding at the bottom heard the gunshots, they almost all ran away in fear. Only a few were watching the stage with interest.

When everyone backstage heard the gunshots from the front, they all rushed out with their guns, "He's a marine. He's here to ruin the show."

The men in suits all raised their guns and fired bullets like rain toward Leiyin.

Leiyin saw the situation and used [Geppo] to step towards the ceiling. His hands were rapidly forming seals. He then put his hand over his mouth, and a ninjutsu move came out brazenly, "FIRE RELEASE - GREAT FIREBALL!"

A large fireball plummeted towards the crowd. It hit the floor with a roar, burning most of the staff.

"This guy, he has [Mera Mera no Mi] ability!" The remaining survivors were in a panic and made a wrong description.

"Quick... Hurry up and get the boss out!" The rest of the men abandoned their armor. They fled to find their bosses.

By the time Leiyin hit the ground again, the fire was already raging. He scratched his head, helplessly, "Looks like I overplayed my hand a bit."

Then, he stamped his hands again, "WATER RELEASE - WILD WATER WAVE!"

As if a waterfall of water spurted out, the fire was extinguished cleanly in a short time. Leiyin wasn't a good man or a believer, but he put out the fire to prevent it from burning up the place because he wanted to make more money here.

Leiyin unceremoniously put the "seized" Gomu Gomu no Mi in his pocket. At that moment, a merchant who hadn't left the room approached him.

The merchant smiled at Leiyin and said, "I think you are not an ordinary person. Do you want to do business with me?"

Leiyin looked at him, "Business?"

The merchant said, "Well, how about selling me that fruit you're holding?"

Leiyin thought for a moment, "Okay, how much do you want to pay?"

The merchant held up one finger: "100 million Berri."

Leiyin waved his hand, "Add another 10 million, or else no deal."

The merchant was pensive.

In the market, the average Paramecia Devil Fruit, like this Gomu Gomu no Mi, had a price of 100 million Berri. However, if he bought it at the auction house, the price would be raised by an unknown amount, and he was just an ordinary merchant.

He wondered when he would have to wait until he came across such a Devil Fruit again...

Chapter 41

The merchant was an ordinary man with nothing else to offer but money. The opportunity was unattainable for him.

"Okay, 110 million it is."

"Cool."

After that, the merchant didn't hesitate. He had initially come to bid on items. Therefore, he directly took out 110 million in cash and handed it over to Leiyin, who also gave him the Gomu Gomu no Mi.

In this way, Leiyin obtained a large sum of money by a smart move.

It was said that the merchant who brought this [Gomu Gomu no Mi] home hadn't been willing to eat it. Instead, he sold it to someone else at a much higher price.

After several twists and turns, it came into the hands of the Four Emperors [Red Hair] Shanks, and finally, it was known to have been eaten by a kid named Monkey D. Luffy.

However, that was a story for another day.

When the merchant left, Leiyin directly opened the system for drawing ninjutsu.

Leiyin chose the column "A-rank ninjutsu."

System: Did you confirm the drawing?

"Yes."

Then, three large golden cards with the word "Shinobu" appeared on the ground, and Leiyin tapped the one on the left.

The card was slowly turned over.

Multiple Shadow Clone Technique (A-rank): This technique was an enhanced version of the B-rank Ninjutsu [Shadow Clone Technique]. This technique could split several shadow clones at once.

Leiyin couldn't help but secretly rejoice. His recent luck was excellent.

This move was the ninjutsu he had always wanted. It was improved and evolved from the ninjutsu [Shadow Clone Technique] created by the Second Hokage, Tobirama Senju.

The most important thing was that the clones from this move were all stable!

It was like the Sun Wukong, who could summon thousands of monkey soldiers by blowing his breath into the monkey's hair.

Imagine if he used this technique to summon thousands of battle-capable clones. Even if he couldn't kill anyone, he could still scare people to death.

By the way, after obtaining the A-rank [Multiple Shadow Clone Technique], he was happy, but he still had things to do.

With this thought, Leiyin walked straight to the backstage of the auction hall.

...

When he arrived backstage, what caught his eye was an iron cage with many different kinds of people in it.

It went without saying that this illegal underground auction was mainly for human trafficking.

Wait a minute, during the fight, Leiyin heard "Donquixote Pirates," could it be that the boss of this illegal organization was really Donquixote Doflamingo?

Just as Leiyin was thinking about it, there was a burst of cries for help from the people in the cages on both sides, "Brother, whoever you are, please get us out."

"I'm begging you."

"We really don't want to be slaves."

In addition to this burst of cries for help, Leiyin also saw the beautiful girl who had just been auctioned off for 5 million dollars locked in a cage on the far left near the door.

She was grasping the cage with both hands and looking at Leiyin with a longing face, hoping that he would lend her a helping hand.

Leiyin was really weak every time he saw a pleading face. He originally came to see if there was any valuable item that he could "seize," exchange it for Berri, and then extract ninjutsu to become stronger. He didn't expect to encounter such a situation.

Forget it. They had begged him so he could only help them. He pulled out the [Kusanagi Sword] behind his back and attached lightning to it, "SWORD OF KUSANAGI - CHIDORI KATANA!"

The Kusanagi Sword was struck with a circular lightning bolt scattered in all directions, opening all the cages with one blow.

When Leiyin put the Kusanagi Sword back into its scabbard, the rescued slaves came from all directions.

"Sir, thank you so much!"

"We're free!"

"You're our hero!"

"You are our savior!"

On the other hand, Leiyin was frustrated, "Okay, you are safe now, so run away. If you get caught again, I won't save you."

The crowd bowed to Leiyin and then dispersed like birds.

Leiyin continued to search backstage for something valuable that hadn't been auctioned off yet. However, he didn't expect that this time, he would run into a tough challenge.

While Leiyin was searching, a group of men in suits ran out, and then a familiar figure emerged from among the men in suits.

He wore a fur-brimmed hat with two facial tattoos, a red cape, and an indigenous tribe dressed.

This is?!

Diamante, the top officers of the Donquixote Pirates?

Diamante was a superhuman with the ability of the Devil Fruit, Hira Hira no Mi. Every time others harmed the Donquixote Pirates, he would be furious.

He wouldn't allow the officers to falter or hesitate, nor would he allow anyone to disobey the orders of Doflamingo.

Donquixote Doflamingo had good and bad backgrounds, with both government and private power.

He privately operated an illegal human auction house, provided slaves for the World Nobles and wealthy people. He also kidnapped creatures of all races.

In the underground world, he was involved in the weapons business. With his influence worldwide, he was an intermediary in the underworld broker under the codename "Joker." He was secretly keeping an evil scientist, Caesar Clown, who produced an Artificial Zoan Devil Fruits called Smile and sold it to the Four Emperors, Kaido, behind the marine's back.

There was no doubt that the officer of the Donquixote Pirates in charge here was Diamante.

The remnants of the men, who had just been beaten by Leiyin, must have reported to him about the situation here.

Diamante was furious at the news, "What kind of fool who has eaten the bear's guts dares to make a scene in our Donquixote's place?"

Therefore, he came with his menacing spirit to settle the score with Leiyin.

The two sides stood opposite each other. Diamante pulled out the sword at his waist and said, "Kid, you're so impatient with life. How dare you make a fuss here? Do you know whose territory this is?"

Leiyin casually pulled out his ear, "Your boss must be that [Joker], right? I was hoping to meet him."

Diamante was shocked at the words, "Do you know us?!"

Leiyin laughed, "You guys are yelling about Don Quixote, and everyone knows it."

Diamante waved his sword, "Kid, don't talk nonsense. Not to mention our Master, even I can crush you to pieces!"

"CORRIDA GLAIVE!"

As soon as he said that, the sword in Diamante's hand changed into the shape of a bull. It attacked Leiyin mercilessly, but Leiyin quickly blocked the attack with the Kusanagi Sword.

However, this was not the end of the story. The sword in the shape of a bull suddenly straightened and stabbed directly at Leiyin, who dodged the blow in a panic.

Leiyin hurriedly dodged and avoided the blow. If Leiyin had not been fast, he would have been stabbed.

As expected, he was the Donquixote Pirates' strongest officer.

The attack still didn't stop. After seeing that Leiyin had dodged, Diamante suddenly unleashed another strike, "VIPERA GLAIVE!"

Chapter 42

"VIPERA GLAIVE!"

Diamante's attack wasn't over yet. Just before Leiyin landed, his sword was suddenly extended, and the blade whistled away.

'Was this ability of Hira Hira no Mi Devil Fruit? It was a sight to witness.' Leiyin secretly thought. He then used the [Flying Thunder God Slash] to dodge the attack again.

"Kid, you're quite something. You actually managed to avoid my sword twice."

Diamante returned the sword to its shape and couldn't help but say, "However, can you block this move of mine?"

Hmm?

Diamante pulled out a few confetti cannons from his pocket and fired a lot of paper upwards, reducing the light form to sharp balls of thorns in the air, "DEATH ENJAMBRE!"

These iron balls fell from the sky like a storm.

The people around them, including Diamante, all held up an iron umbrella to protect themselves from the rain.

Indeed, if these iron balls directly hit someone without an iron umbrella, there would be an unknown number of wounds on that person's body. In severe cases, that person would bleed to death.

How about Leiyin?

When Diamante threw the paper sheet into the air, Leiyin had already completed the seal.

So, when the dense iron balls fell, a massive object appeared above Leiyin's head to block them.

"EARTH RELEASE - EARTH DRAGON BULLET!"

A summoned giant earth dragon completely blocked out these iron balls, not causing any harm to Leiyin.

"That... What is that?!"

The earth dragon rising from the ground alarmed the crowd around Diamante.

"Is this also the Devil Fruit ability?"

While people were startled, Leiyin gently waved his finger, making the earth dragon open its mouth and spit out a stream of mud bombs.

Everyone around was screaming and wailing. They were knocked down, or their bones were broken, or they were killed.

The only one who didn't suffer any damage was Diamante, "LOCK!"

He used Hira Hira no Mi ability to make a cloak of steel, which was light, but actually had steel's hardness.

Therefore, he wrapped this cloak around his entire body to block the mud shot by Leiyin's [Earth Dragon].

When Leiyin saw all the people around Diamante fall, he smiled and said, "The guys who were getting in the way have finally stopped."

"But... Damn..." Diamante said with gritted teeth as he watched Diamante.

His heart started to beat: Does this kid have the summon ability of Devil Fruit?

Nobody knew the answer.

So far, only Leiyin and Diamante were left on the field.

Neither of them was dead or dying!

When Diamante saw the strength that Leiyin had shown, he began to look at him squarely, "Kid, I admit that you have skills. However, if you have offended the Donquixote Pirates, you must die."

Leiyin just laughed at the words, "That depends on whether you can defeat me."

"Don't be so smug. Take your death, kid!" With that, Diamante restored the sword to its original form and swung it around, "HANGETSU... GLAIVE!"

The sword was swung out, and a powerful air projectile stirred up on the ground. It was like cutting tofu, easily splitting the ground in two, and it drove straight at Leiyin.

This was the only skill that Leiyin knew Diamante hadn't used up to this point in the battle.

From this, it could also be seen that Diamante wasn't only a capable person but also a true swordsman.

However, when Leiyin saw this, he also wielded the [Kusanagi Sword] at the same time, issuing a powerful chopping attack to meet his opponent's [Hangetsu Glaive].

"SWORD OF KUSANAGI - LEOPARD SWORD WAVE!"

Thus, the two strikes met and then violently collided, sending out a massive roar on the ground. The powerful shock wave directly shattered the hall into the open air.

It turned out that this "Sword of Kusanagi - Leopard Sword Wave" was the technique taught by the "Leopard Swordsman Sage" of the Sacred Mountains. It was so powerful that it could split the ground in two.

To some extent, Leiyin wasn't only an excellent ninja but also a real swordsman.

The two sword techniques were indistinguishable.

However, after this series of high-intensity battles, Diamante was already panting for breath.

Almost all of his [Hira Hira no Mi] abilities and powerful swordsmanship had been used, and he was at the end of his rope.

However, Leiyin just stood there as if nothing had happened and looked at him calmly even after such a battle.

Let's give him the final blow.

Leiyin thought, attaching chakra to his hands and feet. He then solidified his chakra gaze and dashed straight forward, "LION COMBO!"

Before Diamante could react, Leiyin had already kneed him into the air and then punched him to the ground. As a result of the blow, Diamante fell unconscious.

Leiyin then picked him up on one shoulder and walked toward the warship.

...

"Mr. Leiyin, where have you been?"

"That's right. We've been waiting here for you for four hours after the promised two hours."

"And who's this guy you're carrying on your shoulder?"

Upon hearing this, Leiyin threw the unconscious Diamante on the deck, "Go get the Seastone Cuff and lock this guy...".

"Oh."

...

"This... This guy is... The highest officer of the Donquixote Pirates... Diamante?!"

T Bone was the first to recognize him, with an incredulous look on his face, as if he had discovered a new continent.

The soldiers were filled with astonishment when they heard the news.

Who's Donquixote Doflamingo?

At that time, he had not yet joined the Seven Warlords of the Sea.

Doflamingo, with a bounty of 340 million Berri, was a superhuman with Devil Fruit ability.

He had three subdivisions, and his forces were almost everywhere in the four seas and on the Grand Line. He was also an extremely troublesome guy to the government.

If he was such an influential person, the top officials under him must not be easy to deal with. So, how could this kid capture him alive?

The soldiers were already impressed by Leiyin, but they were even more impressed by him now.

However, Leiyin's next move caused even more astonishment to the soldiers, especially to T Bone.

Leiyin called T Bone alone into the captain's cabin.

With a serious look on his face, Leiyin said to him, "Mr. T Bone, tell everyone that you were the one who captured Diamante."

T Bone was puzzled, "Mr. Leiyin, how can I say this? I have to report to the Marine Headquarters about you capturing Diamante. With that, you can at least be promoted to Lieutenant, or even directly made a Commander..."

"Needless to say, if it goes that way, everyone will know. I don't like to be too obvious. 'People are afraid of fame, and pigs are afraid of strength.' I just want to improve my strength quietly. You take the credit; just take it as a favor for me." Leiyin faintly said.

Chapter 43

T Bone sniffed and asked, "Is this really the right thing to do to help you?"

Leiyin nodded affirmatively.

T Bone said, "All right. I'll do my best, I promise."

...….

After a series of ups and downs during the journey, the ship finally arrived at its final destination, the Marine Headquarters in Marineford.

As soon as Leiyin arrived at the port, he felt a great sense of grandeur and magnificence.

He saw a huge fortress (the original one destroyed by the Battle of Marineford many years later). On the wall were two big words, "MARINE", written by the Fleet Admiral of the Marine, Sengoku the Buddha.

Marineford was an island with a huge military fortress and a large town where marine families lived.

There were also numerous heavy artillery pieces and many naval vessels on the island.

Above the fort, there were offices and meeting rooms for the Fleet Admiral, Admiral, and Vice Admiral. Besides, there were trees, plants, flowers, and lawn space.

Around the fortress were the four massive towering posts with four flags of seagulls, the marine symbol.

After finally setting foot on Marineford, T Bone went directly to Vice-Admiral Garp with Leiyin.

When he found Garp, Garp was wearing a dog mask, with tea and snacks on the side.

He was sunbathing in the courtyard where he lived, looking very relaxed. T Bone gave a respectful marine salute, "Lieutenant T Bone and Petty Officer Leiyin are here to report to the Vice-Admiral!"

Garp took off his dog head mask and looked at them with a smile, "Oh, you guys finally came."

Leiyin looked at them blankly and said, "What's the hurry? I don't see anything serious at all..."

T Bone hit Leiyin with his hand, "Hey, this is Vice Admiral Garp, so be polite..."

"It doesn't matter," Garp interrupted before T Bone could finish his sentence, "That's just the way this kid is. I'm used to it when we met at Shells Town."

Garp was really an easy-going guy.

Later on, T Bone told Garp the truth about Leiyin having captured Diamante alive.

Garp got up from his chair in a flash, "Now, where is Diamante?"

T Bone said, "He is handcuffed with a Seastone Cuffs and still in jail on the ship, awaiting your disposal. Leiyin wants me to take the credit for this. However, I don't think it's quite right, so I've come to consult you..."

"Just do it!" Unexpectedly, Garp immediately agreed, "Say that you're the one who captured Diamante alive."

Hearing that from Garp, T Bone didn't push the matter any further. T Bone then said, "So, what should we do with him now?"

"You go down first and give him to the Fleet Admiral directly."

"As ordered!" T Bone gave a salute and went straight down.

After T Bone left, Garp came and patted Leiyin's shoulder, "I didn't expect that the two of us would get along. I also didn't realize that you, kid, is a low-key person, hahaha."

Leiyin spread out his hands, "Well, I just want to practice quietly for a while. I don't want to be bothered by too many external factors."

Garp said, "Yeah, the matter of arresting someone from the Donquixote Pirates, who is also a top officer, will definitely cause a small shock in the world. If people knew it was a 16-year-old Petty Officer's work, it would definitely get the world's attention. By then, you may not have a peaceful life."

"By the way, where do you plan to place me? Do you want me to go into battle with ordinary soldiers? Or do you just want to make me an officer to command the unit?" Leiyin asked.

Garp laughed, "Neither."

Hmm?

"With your current age and the strength you possess, the formal marine isn't suitable for you yet. As you've said, you still need to practice a bit more, so I've been thinking about it. I should place you in the [Marine Academy]."

"Marine Academy?!"

Garp smiled evilly, "Yeah, when you get there; you have to work hard. If you behave well, I'll introduce you to Hina, the flower in the Marine Academy, to be your girlfriend, how about that?"

Huh?

Leiyin was full of frustration, "Old man, I know that you are a Vice Admiral in the marine, but can't you be a little serious at your age?"

"Hahaha..."

However, speaking of this Hina, she seemed to be very familiar. Leiyin secretly thought.

Right, come to think of it. This person was a superhuman with Ori Ori no Mi Devil Fruit ability, known as [Black Cage] Hina. Many years later, she would become a Captain in the Marine Headquarters.

Later, she would get promoted as a Rear Admiral in the Marine Headquarters. She was a true beauty. Unexpectedly, Hina was now also in the Marine Academy.

Suddenly, Leiyin thought of something else, and he asked Garp, "Old man, am I still in the Marine Academy as a Petty Officer then?"

Garp held up a finger, "You're too strong to be in the cradle of future naval officers at such a low rank."

"Really?" Leiyin asked.

"Well, I'm going to promote your rank."

"What?" Leiyin looked at Garp with an expectant look.

Garp solemnly said, "I'm going to officially announce that Petty Officer Leiyin will join the Marine Academy as a Chief Petty Officer."

Leiyin was depressed, "Huh? How can I still be Chief Petty Officer after all this time? Are you kidding me, old man?"

"I'm not joking. The marine order is like a mountain, and you're going to report to the Marine Academy immediately tomorrow without fail."

"Okay...okay..." Leiyin was dumbfounded.

As expected from Garp, he was still the same old comical man full of childishness.

Actually, Leiyin didn't mind about the marine rank. Even if he were to name himself an Admiral now, what would be the use?

If he didn't have the strength, even if he became a Fleet Admiral directly, he would still be controlled by others, and it would be useless.

Before Leiyin asked Garp, Leiyin had a bad premonition that Garp, that old man, was indeed very fond of fooling around and giving him a low rank.

In fact, Garp did this with good intentions. He understood that Leiyin was so powerful that he had already surpassed a Captain or even a Commodore's strength. So he did it, firstly, to keep Leiyin away from the limelight.

He wanted Leiyin to keep a low profile and quietly enhance his strength. When he suddenly broke out someday, he would be on the top of the marine. Secondly, he didn't want him to get too carried away.

Leiyin was only 16 years old. After all, he was young and energetic. It wasn't always a good idea not to experience any storms.

If he were to become a Captain or even a Commodore, he could easily become a Vice Admiral or even an Admiral in the future.

Regardless of Garp's usual carelessness, he was actually a genius. Otherwise, he wouldn't have been a Vice Admiral for so many years.

"By the way, kid, all the trainees in the Marine Academy have their dormitories. Yours is only a kilometer or so away from my residence. It was the one I specifically left for you, so you'll be living there from now on."

Perhaps in Garp's heart, he already considered Leiyin as his grandson.

Chapter 44

Garp always wanted his two grandsons, Ace and Luffy, to become marine. However, one of them has already gone to sea to become a pirate.

The other one was always saying, "I am the man who is going to be the Pirates King," so he couldn't do anything about it.

If Garp remembered correctly, Leiyin was even older than Ace. Leiyin's strength itself was unlimited, and seeing him now stepping down to become a marine, Garp's heart couldn't help but feel a bit relieved.

"This kid is not only strong but also very courageous, very much to my liking. He will definitely be a strong marine warrior in the future." Looking at Leiyin's back, Garp secretly thought to himself.

In the days to come, Leiyin called Garp ``old man," while Garp called Leiyin ``kid." Maybe in Leiyin's heart, he also had already treated Garp as his grandfather.

...

When he arrived at his dorm, Leiyin found that Garp had put his heart into it. His dorm wasn't huge, about 80 to 90 square meters, but it had a large courtyard with all sorts of equipment for exercise and general training items.

Garp also meant for Leiyin to devote himself to training and become a marine pillar in the future.

Leiyin could take his place, become an Admiral, or even the Fleet Admiral of the marine.

Leiyin wasn't one to make a show of himself. So, as soon as he arrived at his residence, he immediately started itching to see the large courtyard for his training.

He had been thinking about developing S-rank ninjutsu, so he gathered [Rasengan] in his hand and injected attribute chakra into it.

"Hey, you know what? I heard that there was a gorgeous girl at the Marine Academy yesterday."

As soon as Leiyin's attention was focused, he was distracted by the sound from outside. It turned out to be a couple of marine soldiers who happened to be passing by the entrance to Leiyin's yard while they were talking.

"Yeah, yeah, I heard that too. I heard that she failed to learn the [Kami-e] of the [Rokushiki] and has yet to join the Marine Academy. The headquarters even sent a Captain to instruct her personally."

"A pretty girl? Isn't it supposed to be Hina?"

"I've seen it. She's prettier than Hina."

"No, you are talking nonsense. Didn't we see it together yesterday? She's pretty, but still not as pretty as Hina."

"You're the one who talked nonsense. She's prettier than Hina."

"Actually, I think that Hina from the Marine Academy is the prettiest."

"Haha, many of our brothers in the squadron also have crushes on her."

"Hey, I really envy those male trainees who attend the Marine Academy. There are so many beautiful young girls around, unlike us who have to stand guard every day and charge into battle."

"Hey, it's infuriating when people are compared to each other."

Although the soldiers were complaining, they still walked away, humming a tune.

Marineford was a place where the marine lived. It was as big as a country. There were quite a few marines stationed there; almost all of the world's elite marine were here.

Often, one could meet a group of marines as soon as they left home. Not only that, but many of the marine's families settled here.

The conversations Leiyin just overheard were coming from a small group of the marines.

Indeed, as they said, the Marine Academy was an academy for the future marine officers.

The life there wasn't comparable to the life of a soldier who had to endure seniority and battle.

If one joined the Marine Academy, not only did they have a bright future, but they also enjoyed their youth there.

As he thought about it, the [Rasengan] in Leiyin's hand actually faded away.

...

The next day, as soon as the sky turned white, Leiyin reported to the Marine Academy.

The Marine Academy was an academy that trained marine officers. Leiyin was expecting it to be big, but he found that it was a little bigger than he thought when he went there.

Leiyin didn't expect that he would meet with some ridicule as soon as he went there.

What happened?

It was his clothes that betrayed him.

It turned out that the marine wore different uniforms for different ranks.

Seaman First Class and below wear the basic marine uniform and hat.

After being promoted to Petty Officer (Petty Officer Third Class), which meant reaching the rank of Non-Commissioned Marine Officers such as [Master Chief Petty Officer (Petty Officer First Class), Warrant Officer], one could choose to dress in various ways, even in civilian clothes.

However, it was still forbidden to wear clothes that weren't suitable for the marine's image.

Ensign and above were allowed to wear a coat with "Justice" written on the back and standard clothing.

More senior officers and admirals were allowed to wear the "Justice" coat with their civilian clothes.

Leiyin was ridiculed because he was still wearing the lowest rank uniform, the marine's most basic uniform, and hat.

Leiyin came late to report on his first day, and the trainees were already lined up when he arrived.

"Chief Petty Officer Leiyin, three minutes late, thirty laps after morning exercise as a penalty!" The instructor said,

Hearing the words "Chief", some of the trainees covered their mouths as if they heard a joke and tried not to laugh. There was one who laughed so hard that everyone could hear him.

"Very Good! Was that funny? Like him, you're going to run thirty laps after morning exercise!" The instructor reprimanded loudly.

Upon hearing this, Very Good's original smile immediately pulled down. Everyone immediately stopped laughing at the words.

Was it that funny?

It turned out that the trainees in the Marine Academy were either competent or had mastered the Rokushiki. The others were children of a high-ranking marine officer.

The lowest rank among the trainees was the rank of Seaman. Just like that, they were described as strange by some of the more mischievous and bullying trainees.

If Seaman was the odd one, then Chief Petty Officer Leiyin was the strangest among the strangest.

A few of the Seaman's trainees in the group were secretly delighted to see Leiyin.

He's here, so we're not at the bottom.

Leiyin didn't care about the ridicule of the crowd, but what he did care about was the instructor who had just lectured him.

The instructor was somewhat mature and sexy. She was wearing a marine "Justice" coat and short pants, revealing two fair and hot thighs. She had a sword called [Konpira] at her waist.

She was known as the "Momousagi." A few years later, she became a Vice Admiral in the marine. She was pursued 100 times by a man who was also a Vice Admiral, but she rejected him.

Later, she became a candidate for an Admiral.

Even Leiyin couldn't help but look at her twice.

This is…

Chapter 45

By the looks of it, it was her. However, judging from the uniform, Gion was still a Rear Admiral.

"Since you have a lot of classmates here, let me introduce myself. My name is Gion, and I'm your Vice Chief Instructor.

Your Head Instructor is the famous Mr. Zephyr, who has a lot to do in his daily life, so I'm usually in charge of your training and other daily activities."

Zephyr was known as [Black Arm]. He was a former Admiral in the marine but retired to become the Marine Academy Head Instructor.

Most of the marine's top officers, such as Admirals and other high ranking officers, were his students.

'Unexpectedly, he was my Head Instructor.' Leiyin thought to himself.

Gion said, "Leiyin, get in line and start the morning exercises."

"Yes."

This Marine Headquarters wasn't like the small Loguetown. Here, there were many elites, and Leiyin didn't dare to be sloppy.

When Leiyin stood in the line, a girl was standing next to an empty seat.

It was another beautiful girl. Her eyes were feminine, and her lips were red. Her hair was pink, and her rugged figure made the most of her marine uniform.

She was a future Marine Captain and later promoted to Rear Admiral. She was now a Captain trainee in the Marine Academy.

Is this The [Black Cage] Hina?

As the old man said, this girl was also in the Marine Academy. Only when you saw her in person did you realize that her looks were even more attractive than people said.

While Leiyin was thinking, Hina suddenly stood on the empty seat. She then looked at Leiyin with disdain, which meant that she looked down on Leiyin, who was only a Chief Petty Officer. She even asked him not to stand with her.

Leiyin shook his head helplessly. I didn't expect her to be quite cold. Forget it. There was nothing worth fighting against a woman.

"Come here. There's an empty seat." A gentle voice came, and Leiyin saw that it was another girl.

Another beautiful girl.

She had long, curly ocean-blue hair with big, bright eyes. Her figure was even comparable to Hina's. She was considered an older sister, but her temperament was like a loli. She was currently an Ensign trainee in the Marine Academy.

Is this Former Admiral Zephyr's most loyal student, Ain?

Leiyin looked at her and said, "thank you." He then stood next to her while Ain smiled sweetly at him.

...…

After morning exercises, Leiyin and Very Good ran thirty laps on the field, as ordered by Gion.

Very Good had a mushroom-shaped exploding head, heavy black eyes, and a wicked smile.

Leiyin still remembered that he was a superhuman with Beri Beri no Mi Devil Fruit. Years later, he would become a Captain in the marine.

At first, the two ran separately, but slowly Very Good ran to Leiyin's side. As he ran, he still looked at Leiyin with an unkind face, "Hey, new kid, what's your name?"

"Leiyin."

"Oh, whatever, Yin. I'm telling you, not only did I get punished with you today, but I also saw you making eye contact with our flower Ain there. You made me very upset."

Leiyin smiled contemptuously, "Oh, so you're interested in Ain."

"Cut the crap. I'm telling you, she's an Ensign trainee and Instructor Zephyr's most trusted student. Besides, she's beautiful. Look at yourself; you're nothing but a Chief Petty Officer. Compared to her; you're just an onion that came out of the ground?" Very Good was full of hurtful words.

Leiyin was already furious at the words and swung his fist directly at Very Good. Very Good avoided the attack by scattering with the ability of [Beri Beri no Mi].

As Leiyin was preparing ninjutsu, Very Good regained his form and said, "Kid, don't be a bragger here. Do you dare to fight me in a public duel like a man?"

When Leiyin heard the words, he gave up the attack and looked at him, "Tell me, how do you want the duel to be?"

Very Good said, "After the afternoon training, we'll go solo in the open field next to training field number six."

Leiyin said, "Whoever doesn't go is a wimp."

"I'll beat you up."

"Hmph." Leiyin ignored him, then continued running.

When Leiyin came back from his punishment to run, he proceeded to attend training. Leiyin then realized that many of his classmates later became famous in the marine.

Because Leiyin's rank was so low, many of them sneered at him. However, Ain was gentle and kind, so she and Leiyin somehow felt like old friends immediately.

When they were doing physical training, they were sitting together. Leiyin saw a man dressed casually and strangely, pointed at him and asked Ain, "We are all wearing marine uniforms, why is he the only one wearing his clothes?"

Ain said, "Oh, that's the strongest trainee in our Marine Academy. He's also the highest-ranking officer trainee.

Leiyin took a closer look and saw that he had an "X" on his chin and chest. He had a hawk nose, a patch over his eyes, and a hat that looked like a medieval swordsman's cap, making him look like an American swordsman.

On his right hung a four-bladed ax, while on the left, he had a sword. He also had a black mask on his face.

Is that?!

Leiyin couldn't help but stare.

Ain continued, "His name is X Drake, the only Commander in the Marine Academy. Because the Marine Academy rules state that students above the rank of Lieutenant Commander are allowed to wear their civilian clothes, so he was the only one in the entire Marine Academy who dressed like this."

Leiyin knew, of course, that Drake would become a Real Admiral and then defect to become a pirate. He was one of eleven Supernovas in the Sabaody Archipelago, with a bounty of 222 million Berri.

However, that was a story for another time.

Leiyin saw another trainee doing pull-ups. He had silver hair, windproof goggles around his neck, and was carrying a handful of Seastone-tipped jitte behind his back.

Leiyin recognized him immediately.

Is that a [White Hunter] Smoker?

Ain followed Leiyin's gaze and said, "Oh, him. His name is Smoker, a Captain trainee. He's the only one in the Marine Academy who has a Logia Devil Fruit ability [Moku Moku no Mi]. He's almost always in the top three in every ranking examination, and he's also powerful."

After hearing Ain speak, Leiyin asked, "Ranking examination?"

Ain said, "Yeah, you don't know? After two months, the ranking examination will take place. The more you win, the higher your ranking will be, and the more room you will have for advancement."

Upon hearing Ain say this, Leiyin's face was unruffled.

However, his heart was surging: This was an opportunity for him, and he must grasp it.

Chapter 46

When it was time for free training, Leiyin and Ain saw a male student walking toward a female trainee at the training field. He got down on one knee and held a bouquet of roses in his mouth.

"Since the first time I saw you, I was deeply attracted by your beauty. So, Hina, please accept my love."

The female student who confessed was Hina, and the male student who confessed was... Fullbody.

He was named [Double Ironfist] because he wore an iron ring on his hands. He served as a Marine Lieutenant and was severely beaten by Sanji for spoiling food in a seafood restaurant in the East Blue, which brought shame to the marine.

'I didn't expect this guy to start liking Hina so early on.' Leiyin thought to himself.

In response to Fullbody's confession, Hina was sarcastic. She snatched the rose from Fullbody's hand and broke it mercilessly, "Please don't play such silly tricks in the future. The meaning of my words must have been clearly expressed. Could it be that you don't understand human words?"

After saying that, Hina walked away.

In contrast, the crowd of trainees laughed.

"Kid, you still won't give up."

"No wonder. She is a superhuman with [Ori Ori no Mi] Devil Fruit ability and is already a Captain trainee right now. When she graduates, she will be a Captain. Besides, she is pretty, so she has an unlimited future. You're only a Petty Officer, so save it."

"That's right."

In response to the crowd's sarcasm, Fullbody was taciturn. He stood up and patted the dust on his knees, "What do you know, huh? I'm much better than those of you who like her but don't dare to say it. No matter what anyone else says, I will never give up my pursuit of Hina!"

He then walked away in a dashing manner.

When Leiyin saw this scene, he secretly thought to himself: This guy... He was quite thick-skinned.

Leiyin then looked up at the blue sky and white clouds, feeling very comfortable.

Here, not only can I silently improve my strength, but I can also enjoy my incomparably beautiful youth.

When she saw Fullbody's distant back, Ain, sitting next to Leiyin, covered her mouth, and laughed.

"Huh?"

Ain said, "Fullbody is really interesting. He's been rejected 46 times, and he's still so persistent."

Leiyin responded, "Well, he's pretty stubborn.."

"Anyway, you're also a superhuman, right?" Leiyin then asked.

"Well? How do you know that?" Ain was puzzled.

Leiyin scratched his head, "Oh, well... I guessed it."

Ain smiled sweetly and stretched out her right hand. A pink flame similar to ghost fire appeared on her palm, and she aimed at a small sapling, "MODO MODO SHOT!"

Ain sighed delicately, and the pink flame suddenly launched out and hit the sapling. In a split second, the small sapling disappeared.

"Oh, is this?!" Leiyin's face was all a bit surprised.

Ain withdrew the flame in her hand, "This is my ability, called [Modo Modo Shot]. Anything that is hit will go backward by twelve years. That little sapling just now has a life span of less than twelve years, so if it is hit, it will just disappear."

"It's a compelling ability. If it were a ranking examination, I would definitely not be a match for you." Leiyin said modestly.

Ain's pretty face turned red, "Not really, but, that... If anything happens, I'll protect you."

Huh? Was this something a girl should say to a boy?

However, this wasn't Ain's fault. Leiyin was a bit thin and frail, looking like the type of person who couldn't help himself.

He was also an unprecedented Chief Petty Officer, which naturally made people feel like he was underprivileged.

Leiyin was dumbfounded. He had been wholly underestimated.

...

Unknowingly, the afternoon training was over. As promised, Leiyin and Very Good dueled in the open field next to training field number six.

Both of them showed up as scheduled.

Very Good said, "I didn't expect that you were not afraid of death. You actually dared to come."

Leiyin laughed disdainfully, "That's something I should be the one to say to you."

"Hmph, such an ungrateful guy. I've already warned you in the morning, but you're still sticking and tangling with Ain. It really upsets me! Today, I will beat you so hard that your mother won't even recognize you!"

"Cut the crap. Let's see what you've got."

"Hmph, arrogant kid who doesn't know how to live!" With that, Very Good, unceremoniously rushed up, "ROKUSHIKI - RANKYAKU!"

With the impulse's help, Very Good lifted his foot and sent out a direct blue zap, which Leiyin easily dodged with his foot on the ground.

Not only was Very Good had the Devil Fruit ability, but he was also proficient in the [Rokushiki].

So what?

With a cyclone gathering in his hand, Leiyin's ninjutsu was about to emerge quietly.

"STOP FIGHTING!"

Not far away ran the figure of a girl. When the two looked, the girl was Ain.

When they stopped, Ain ran between them and asked, "Leiyin, what are you doing?"

Leiyin didn't say anything, but Very Good spoke, "Don't worry, Sister Ain, we just have some problems with each other, so we're here to end it!"

Ain snapped at Leiyin, "Leiyin, you've only just arrived, and was only a Chief Petty Officer. How can you mess around with people who have Devil Fruit ability?"

You're just a Chief Petty Officer; you're no match for Very Good, so don't fight.

However, Very Good ignored all this. He went around Ain and attacked Leiyin again, "BERRY PUNCH!"

In the next moment, Very Good's first came out of his arm and struck straight at Leiyin.

This was his superhuman [Beri Beri no Mi] Devil Fruit ability. With this ability, his entire body could turn into spherical particles to initiate or dodge attacks.

However, this ability was somewhat similar to [Joker] Buggy's [Bara Bara no Mi].

When Leiyin saw the spherical fist coming, he didn't expect Ain to step forward and grab the fist at once.

Eh?

"Ain, you..."

Ain turned to Leiyin, "I told you I would protect you."

Huh?

Although I knew she had good intentions, there was a limit to how much she could underestimate people, right? If I couldn't defeat him, how would I ever succeed in the sea?

"FLYING THUNDER GOD SLASH - LION COMBO!"

Leiyin disappeared faster than their eyes could catch it.

When he appeared in front of Very Good's eyes, Leiyin's knee had hit him in the stomach. Very Good's was in the air and then knocked back to the ground.

Chapter 47

Very Good had no time to use [Beri Beri no Mi] to escape. When Ain saw them again, Very Good was lying on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Standing next to him was a calm face.

Damn... what just happened?

Leiyin used [Flying Thunder God Slash] speed combined with the taijutsu [Lion Combo] to deliver a swift blow, making it hard for people to see his series of moves.

Ain was even more startled as she stood there: Hey! Didn't we agree that I would protect you?

Very Good, who had already been knocked to the ground, was even more filled with resignation.

He strained to get up from the ground and used his [Beri Beri no Mi] ability. He detached an orb from his body and smashed it at Leiyin.

"All of you stop!"

Suddenly, a figure flew out from a short distance away, blocking the duel in front of the two men. Very Good regained his original form to stop the duel.

This figure wore a suit with lavender stripes and a dark blue shirt, wearing a tie, a punk head, and a beard. At his waist was a top-quality samurai sword.

Is that Momonga?!

Momonga was the Vice-Admiral of the marine. He was one of the marine's senior members and a student of former Admiral Zephyr [Black Arm] Zephyr, who was currently a swordsmanship instructor at the Marine Academy. (The sword at his waist was suspected to be the Fifty Skillful Grade Swords [Katana].

He wasn't only good at swordsmanship; he was also a master of Rokushiki. He was one of the five Vice Admiral who had led the Buster Call on Enies Lobby.

He also captured the giant Panz Fry, a 320 million bounty pirate, alive. He performed well in the future Battle of Marineford. His strength was unfathomable.

Momonga, who was wearing a cloak of "Justice" and holding a katana at his waist, reprimanded, "You two, it is forbidden to fight in the marine. Moreover, you are the future of the marine. Someone!"

"Yes!" The two marine Master Chief Petty Officers said.

"Put them both in isolation for two days each, face to face!"

"As ordered!"

With that, Leiyin and Very Good were taken down.

...

One day later, Marine Headquarters Fleet Admiral's Office.

Garp told Fleet Admiral Sengoku about sending Leiyin to the Marine Academy. Sengoku and Garp were old friends, so they naturally agreed.

The relationship between Garp and Leiyin was unknown to even the three Admiral, except for Sengoku.

The person which Garp favored naturally attracted Sengoku's attention, so the matter of Leiyin's confinement reached the Fleet Admira's ears immediately.

Sengoku was sitting on his desks at this time, and Garp was sitting on the sofa next to them, drinking tea and eating senbei.

"Garp, is this the kid you have your eye on? I'm surprised that on the afternoon of my first day here, I found trainees were fighting." There was some doubt in Sengoku's tone.

Garp, on the other hand, ate his senbei carelessly, "Haha, Sengoku, you're inevitably overreacting. Both are in their youth.

The young and vigorous will inevitably clash. This also shows that this kid is brave and aggressive and will definitely become a strong marine warrior in the future."

Fleet Admiral Sengoku said, "What kind of logic is that? Can someone who ignores military discipline and law be a good marine officer? This kid is just like you; he loves to mess around."

Garp smiled cheerfully, "Haha, it's good that he's just like me. He's really my style."

Sengoku saw this and sighed helplessly, "But then again, that top officer of the Donquixote Pirates, Diamante, is it true that this kid captured him alive?"

Garp took a sip of his tea, "Of course. Do you think Lieutenant T Bone would have that kind of power?"

Sengoku thought for a moment, "In that case, this kid's strength is unfathomable. With restraint, he might become a buildable talent."

Garp smiled even more boldly at his words, "I told you, I'll make him the number one combat officer in the marine."

Sengoku added, "However, we captured Diamante alive. I'm sure Doflamingo won't let this matter go. It seems there will be a battle between the Donquixote Pirates and us."

Garp's face became serious as he said, "To be honest, for this matter, I intend to let Leiyin practice in the Marine Academy for some time. After his strength grows to a certain level, I will give him an official appointment to deal with Doflamingo. I think that with this kid's strength, he can take down Doflamingo."

Sengoku looked at Garp, "Takedown Doflamingo? This is not something to talk about. With Doflamingo's power and strength, it's hard for him to find an opponent on the sea. Now, you said you want a kid to handle him? Are you sure?"

Garp looked at Sengoku with a straight face, "I believe him."

Sengoku sighed at the words, "Okay, then you can handle this matter. Anyway, we still have to deal with the [Four Emperors] and the big pirate groups dominating the country now. If Leiyin is like what you say, it saves us some trouble as well."

"By the way, what did you do with Diamante?"

Sengoku sighed lightly, "I've sent someone to take him to Impel Down secretly..."

...

The day after Leiyin was put into isolation, Ain came to see him with some snacks.

Ain took out a small pink box with some exquisite and delicious snacks and handed it to Leiyin, "Here, I made this with my hands. I don't think you'll be able to eat well here. Try it."

Leiyin was dumbfounded, "Please, I'm just in isolation, not in jail. I'll be out tomorrow, so that makes it weird."

Upon hearing this, Ain's face turned red, "Right... I'm sorry."

Although Leiyin said so, he still ate the snack, "You made it yourself, it's delicious."

Ain blushed even more, "Really? Thank you for the compliment."

Very Good, who was locked up in the next cell, was filled with displeasure when he saw this, "Hey, Sister Ain, why did you only bring snacks for him? I'm also locked up in isolation."

Ain scratched her head in embarrassment at the words, "Oh, I'm sorry, I forgot..."

Leiyin swallowed the last bite of the snack in his mouth and handed him the snack box, "Here, I still have some. I'll give it to you."

"Cut the crap. Who cares if you hand them over." Very Good gave Leiyin a blank look but took the lunch box over anyway.

When Very Good took the lunch box and opened it, he was suddenly furious. His head got bigger, and his teeth got sharper, "Hey, you kid, you said you have some left, but you've eaten them all!

Seeing that he had succeeded in playing a trick on him, Leiyin laughed loudly.

Ain, who was outside the punishment room, also covered her mouth and laughed sweetly.

Chapter 48

As Leiyin finished eating, Ain still didn't leave and asked Leiyin in a soft voice that only two people could hear, "Hey, how did you do that technique two days ago?"

"What?"

"The one that made you disappear in a flash. When you reappeared, you had already knocked down Very Good. Could it be that you have already mastered [Rokushiki - Soru]?" Ain asked.

Hearing this, Leiyin scratched his head, "Well..."

"Hey, you two, get the hell out of my sight! Don't sneak around and talk!"

Before Leiyin could say anything, Very Good grabbed the punishment room's railing with both hands and shouted at Leiyin and Ain.

Very Good felt very uncomfortable seeing the two people so close together.

As for Ain's question, Leiyin was also vague and didn't make it clear. Even if he told her, she would certainly not know what the [Flying Thunder God Slash] and [Lion Combo] meant.

Hey, this was a youth, the age when hormones were emitting...

...…..

On the third day, the two of them were released.

Now, Very Good looked at Leiyin with an extra point of jealousy in his eyes.

It didn't take long for word to spread about Leiyin and Very Good's brawl in isolation.

"You mean that kid knocked down Very Good in one go?"

"It must be nonsense, right?"

"How is this possible?"

Hina said, "That's right. He's a Chief Petty Officer. I don't believe he's capable of that."

"At any rate, Very Good also has a Devil Fruit ability."

...

These days, in addition to sleeping and practicing, Leiyin and Ain spend almost the entire day together, which causes many male trainees and the marine to feel uncomfortable.

Ain was the goddess of their Marine Academy, many of them secretly in love and openly chasing after her.

She didn't even look at them, but that kid, who was only a Chief Petty Officer, was getting stuck and entangled with their goddess?

One day, in the Marine Academy cafeteria, Leiyin and Ain sat across from each other, eating lunch together.

At a nearby table, Hina and some of her girlfriends were also eating lunch together.

As the saying went, women were born to gossip. When a few girls sat down to eat together, they started to talk in each other's ear.

One of China's friends said, "Hey, look over there, do you think they're already in love?"

The other one said, " I didn't expect this guy to be able to do anything despite his low rank."

Another one said, "I can't believe that the most difficult goddess to handle in the whole Marine Academy will let a Chief Petty Officer to..."

Hina, on the other hand, sneered defiantly in Leiyin's direction, then said, "Tsk, I can't believe that Ain would like him."

One of her friends answered, "Oh, right. The number one goddess of the Marine Academy, it should be you, Hina."

Another one said, "That's right. You guys keep saying that Ain't is a goddess; you're making Hina upset."

Beauty, jealousy, and comparisons were natural for women.

If two women of the same age stand together, the one who wasn't beautiful would always have an inferiority complex.

So, people in Marine Academy, especially the female trainees, still love to gossip about these things.

The two most beautiful women in the Marine Academy were Ain and Hina. Still, there was always an argument over who was more attractive.

However, it wasn't long before another beautiful girl arrived to break up the debate. Anyway, that was a story for later.

At this time, hearing the words of her best friend, Hina couldn't help but give a blank look, "Hmph, I don't care about such things. In this world, strength is the most important..."

Although Hina said that, she loved beauty more than anything else. She always dressed up beautifully before going out every day.

She was always looking at Ain, who was also being talked about, for fear that her appearance might be inferior to Ain's.

Leiyin and Ain were sitting across from each other, laughing and chatting as they enjoyed the food on their plates, really making everyone envious.

Suddenly, a discordant knock on the table interrupted the man and woman.

A man, followed by four or five trainees, knocked on the table and stared at Leiyin with an evil look on his face.

This man was also a trainee in the Marine Academy; Brannew, an Ensign trainee. He had straw green hair, and his hairline was a little too high to hide his real age (he looked anxious to grow up). He was big and strong, and his muscles were a little scary.

Brannew said to Leiyin, "Hey, kid, come on out; we need to talk."

Leiyin forked a piece of the sea beast's meat in his mouth, "I'm eating; I'm busy."

One of the trainees next to Brannew said, "Damn. Don't be shameless. Our boss told you to go out, how dare you refuse!

Brannew squeezed his fist, "What a stinking Chief Petty Officer who doesn't know what he's doing. You don't even take a piss to look at yourself, and you're still eating here with Sister Ain. If I were a Chief Petty Officer like you, I would be ashamed to face anyone."

Ain't got anxious, "Hey, Brannew! You've gone too far! Get out of here! Or I'll be rude to you!"

Leiyin said, "Ain, stay out of it. I want to see what he can do."

"Damn it, how dare you scream here! If it weren't for Sister Ain, I would have beaten you to death. Tell me, do you want me to beat you up with that move from [Rokushiki]?" Brannew pressed his finger, "GRALA."

Ain was about to use her Devil Fruit ability against them, but Leiyin pressed her shoulder.

At that moment, the trainee next to Brannew said, "Rokushiki? Boss, isn't it too cruel for you to use Rokushiki against this kid? This stinking Chief Petty Officer probably doesn't even know what the [Rokushiki] is, haha..."

After the man said that, many people laughed and mocked Leiyin together.

"ROKUSHIKI - TEKKAI KENPO!"

BANG!

The punch flew off, knocking the man out of the way, directly into the counter where people were getting their food and made a big hole.

The one who threw the punch was Leiyin, and the one who was knocked flying was Brannew.

In addition to knocking a hole in the counter, Brannew spewed out a mouthful of blood, spat out two front teeth, and dislocated his jaw.

In response, Brand New's men scattered like birds.

'Even Brannew, who was a big man and knew [Rokushiki], was beaten up like that. We were certainly no match for this Chief Petty Officer.'

After beating Brannew to a pulp, Leiyin continued to eat as if nothing had happened. At this point, Ain, who was sitting opposite Leiyin, and Hina, who was not far away, were startled.

One of her friends said, "Hey, did he just use what seems to be the [Rokushiki - Tekkai]?"

Chapter 49

Her other friend said, "Well... it seems like it..."

The other one said, "How is that possible? He's just an unknown Chief Petty Officer. Even most Lieutenants don't know this [Rokushiki] ."

Hina looked at Leiyin; her pretty face couldn't stop showing surprise. Although she didn't say anything, her heart was stirring.

Isn't he just an ordinary Chief Petty Officer? How is it possible for him to do [Rokushiki]? Moreover, Is it an extension of the [Tekkai] move from [Rokushiki]?

Leiyin couldn't blame everyone for reacting so strongly. In the marine, there weren't a majority of people who knew the [Rokushiki].

Not to mention Lieutenants, even the academy officers, only about a one-tenth of them knew about it.

Furthermore, Leiyin was still only a Chief Petty Officer? How could he make or extend a move?

"Did I underestimate him before?" Hina thought to herself.

This time, Brannew was the one who provoked the fight, and he was also injured, so the department only gave them a verbal warning.

...…

Marine Academy's ranking examination was getting closer, so Leiyin stepped up his training.

After an intense training period, the headquarters gave the trainees three days off, and Leiyin had a big plan in mind.

After earning the bounty and selling the [Gomu Gomu no Mi] for 110 million Berri, Leiyin still had nearly 200 million Berri left.

The price of drawing E-rank ninjutsu was only 10,000 Berri. Leiyin had spent just over 200,000 Berri to learn all six basic E-rank ninjutsu.

The six basic E-rank ninjutsu were body replacement, cloning, transforming, the cloak of invincibility, escaping, and ropes escape! And one of the E-rank ninjutsu had helped him a lot with this plan.

Leiyin read the latest issue of the newspaper. Recently, two pirates came to the [Sabaody Archipelago].

One named Taylor, who had slaughtered more than a hundred inhabitants and kidnapped more than a dozen girls around twenty years old.

He was so well covered up that the government repeatedly sent soldiers to arrest him without success. A reward of 52 million Berri was offered for him.

There was also a man named Capone Bege.

Hmm? What a familiar name.

Capone Bege, known as "Gang," was a Captain of the Fire Tank Pirates. He was a superhuman with the ability of Shiro Shiro no Mi Devil Fruit and currently has a bounty of 78 million Berri.

Leiyin remembered him a few years later as one of the 11 Supernovae simultaneously with Luffy, with a 138 million Berri bounty.

Later he joined the Four Emperors as one of Big Mom, and his bounty increased to 300 million Berri.

Leiyin didn't expect this guy to be in the Sabaody Archipelago now.

It was evident that Capone Bege was never a loner. Because he had the Shiro Shiro no Mi ability, he could carry thousands of men with him wherever he went. So it was hard for the marine to catch him.

Well, 78 million Berri. In that case, the target was clear!

With this in mind, Leiyin took a small boat to the Sabaody Archipelago, not far from the Marine Headquarters, during his three-day vacation.

Although the Marine Academy training was rigorous, the trainees were very relaxed during the holidays. So, the Sabaody Archipelago was their first choice for recreation.

Near the Marine Headquarters, the world's largest mangrove tree, the "Yarukiman Mangrove," was located.

Because its roots were always exposed to the water, it formed the Sabaody Archipelago.

The Sabaody Archipelago was located in front of the Red Line in the middle of the Grand Line.

The archipelago was made up of large trees, with the roots being the ground. In the original One Piece story, Brook called the archipelago "Isle of regret" and "Isle of beginning."

The most distinctive feature of the Sabaody Archipelago was the special natural resin produced by the Yarukiman Mangrove tree roots through respiration, which expanded with air to form bubbles that flew into the sky.

Since the bubble was only suitable for the climate range of the Yariman Mangrove, once the bubble was out of the climatic field of the Sabaody Archipelago, the resin component would explode as it was unable to use its full power. This was why the Sabaody Archipelago got its name in the first place.

The bubble bike, the bubble Ferris wheel, the bubble coating process, and the house built on the bubble... were all unique cultures and beautiful sights of the Sabaody Archipelago.

The whole island consists of 79 separate trees, each with a town and facilities.

Numbers 1 to 29: Mainly a lawless area where pirates and bounty hunters gathered. The Human Auctioning House and Unavailable Zone were also here.

Numbers 30 to 39: Mainly consist of Sabaody Park, an amusement park with bubble-based attractions.

Numbers 40 to 49: Mainly a tourist area, filled with shops and souvenir stands.

Numbers 50 to 59: Mainly consist of shipping area.

Numbers 60 to 69: Mainly local headquarters for the marines

Numbers 70 to 79: Mainly hotel complexes.

Leiyin was now considered a regular marine officer. Naturally, he entered the Sabaody Archipelago from the marine headquarter in area number 60.

Leiyin initially thought that the Sabaody Archipelago was massive. However, after boarding the island, he found that it was even bigger than he thought.

As soon as he boarded the island, he saw bubbles flying all over the sky, which looked colorful and gorgeous under the sunlight...

From the moment he arrived on the island, he was determined to capture Capone Bege and exchange the bounty for ninjutsu in the marine to strengthen his power.

In other words, Leiyin was back to doing his old job. However, he was now a marine officer. If he caught the pirates, he couldn't exchange it for a bounty; instead, he would be promoted to a higher rank.

Isn't it nonsense to become a Bounty Hunter again after being in the marine?

Oh, don't forget, Leiyin was also a ninja.

"TRANSFORMATION TECHNIQUE!"

After finding an empty space, with a "ping" sound, Leiyin transformed into a different person.

He changed his previous weak and delicate image. This time, he used the E-rank [Transformation Technique] to become a strong man, with a powerful body of muscles different from his original appearance.

Who said that he couldn't be a Bounty Hunter if he were in the marine? Who let him have such a buggy system?

Next, he could start looking for the target.

According to logic, pirates were generally unlikely to be in a residential area or a tourist or specialty area.

Of course, the most likely place was the [Unavailable Zone], where the marine had no time to take care of it, so it naturally became a gathering place for pirates.

After confirming this idea, Leiyin headed towards areas 1 to 29.

The more pirates gathered, the more Bounty Hunters were attracted.

Besides, there was a famous [Human Auctioning House], which was the political symbol's default.

So, the Bounty Hunters there claimed to be Bounty Hunters, when in fact, they caught almost anyone they saw who looked valuable and then sold them to the [Human Auctioning House].

Chapter 50

"If I go to the lawless zone from the Marine Headquarter, I should pass through the tourist area," Leiyin recalled on the map of the Sabaody Archipelago.

As he walked on the road, under the sunlight, colorful bubbles were constantly rising into the sky, a view unique to the Sabaody Archipelago that couldn't be seen anywhere else.

Before he knew it, he had reached area 45, a special tourist area. He then rented a vehicle unique to this area, a bubble bike, and rode it toward the middle of nowhere.

As soon as he reached area 8 of the Sabaody Archipelago, he felt an atmosphere of decadence.

There were many ruins, and on the ruins were gathered the people of the different religions. These people would have been pirates if they weren't Bounty Hunters.

"What year is this? There are still inhabitants who dare to run to the lawless zone?"

"He must be out of his mind, right?"

"Arrest him. Sell him to the Human Auctioning House, and exchange him for some money for alcohol for our brothers."

These men said, carrying swords and guns. They then surrounded Leiyin, who was riding a bubble bike.

The group leader, a big man with a sword, said to Leiyin, who was riding a bubble bike, "Kid, my brothers are a little short on cash lately, so please come with us."

The brothers next to him smiled at Leiyin.

The big man meant that he wanted Leiyin to be captured and then sell him as a slave for money.

Sending someone to the Human Auctioning House where they would never see the light of day and live a miserable life for the rest of their lives for the sake of a quick buck was even more disgusting than the pirates who were so vicious.

"If you're capable of doing that, just come and catch me," Leiyin said calmly.

"Damn. Arrest this ungrateful kid and sell him!" The leader of the group said.

As soon as the words fell, a curved white light of energy appeared, "WHITE BLADE!"

The Bounty Hunters barely had time to react before Leiyin cut their chests open. Some of them had their hearts cut open; some of them had their lungs cut open.

They were lying on the ground twitching in pain, their blood staining the ground red, and one by one, they died in an unsightly manner.

However, Leiyin deliberately left one person alive. That person wet his pants in fear when he saw the blood and the ugly dead Bounty Hunters on the ground.

Leiyin jumped off the bike and patted him on the shoulder, "Hey, I will ask you something; you must give me a truthful answer."

The man's body shook violently in fear. He saw Leiyin as if he had seen the devil. His eyes were terrified, and he stood still, not daring to move. After all, it was real blood and not ketchup that spilled out on the ground.

The man still didn't say anything, while Leiyin asked, "Where is Capone Bege?"

Leiyin had come here to find him. In such a large place, it would be almost impossible to search blindly for him.

The man hadn't spoken yet, probably scared by Leiyin's [White Blade] just now. Seeing that he hadn't spoken, Leiyin continued, "If you still don't say anything, I'll have to find a way to make you talk. Let me tell you, there are ten thousand ways for me to make you die, but the length of death and the degree of pain is up to you to decide."

The man, as if hearing the sound of hell, immediately opened his mouth and said, "Big brother, I really don't know this person you're talking about; please let me go..."

Leiyin was livid at the words, "Oh, is that so? Then you can't blame me..."

When he saw that Leiyin was about to take action, he immediately dropped to his knees, "Big brother, oh. No, sir, I only know that Capone Bege has a 70 million bounty on his head."

The man fell to his knees in fear and begged for mercy, kowtowing like garlic.

It seemed that he really didn't know.

Leiyin then asked, "So, do you know of any other pirates? The higher the bounty, the better."

The man stopped kowtowing at the words, "Oh, if you ask me, sir, I really know a man who was offered a bounty of over 50 million Berri..."

The man told Leiyin what he heard about the pirates, and Leiyin went away.

Leiyin had only one principle to follow in dealing with people, and that was: Observe people.

If it were someone as kind or gentle as Garp and Ain, he would treat them with the same kindness. But for those who wanted to threaten and oppress him, like Very Good and Brannew, Leiyin would also return the favor with his fist.

As for the so-called Bounty Hunters who sent others to hell for their selfish desires, Leiyin showed the cruelest and evil behavior.

If that person didn't say anything, Leiyin didn't mind putting him to death in a brutal way.

Since they were evil, they should be sent to hell.

For the poor people they send to [the Human Auctioning House], they could have had a painless death.

Angels should have to face the angels, and devils should have to face the devils.

This was Leiyin's principle for people, for those who were on the side of the "devils."

...

Following the location, the man told him, Leiyin walked straight toward a spot in area 16.

Most of the areas from 1 to 29 of the Sabaody Archipelago were almost completely deserted. However, when Leiyin walked to area 16, he saw something very different from area 8.

Area 8 mostly ruined that had been destroyed by pirates or Bounty Hunters, while area 16 had clean streets and rows of gorgeous houses that didn't look like a lawless zone at all.

Of course, not every pirate just destroys things.

Leiyin believed that the pirate was here.

As Leiyin was thinking, he saw a girl running out of a vast courtyard. She looked panicked, and her eyes frightened. As she ran out, she was followed by a group of people chasing her.

"Don't let her get away. If we lose her, the boss will blame us, and we'll all die!" A man in the lead behind the young girl shouted.

The girl's physical strength and power were ultimately not as good as the man's. It wasn't long before those men once again surrounded the girl.

"Do you want to run again?"

"This is our territory, and it seems you still don't understand."

"No matter how far you run, you won't be able to escape us."

"Be good and go back to serving our boss!"

The girl's face was as white as a frightened kitten. In her fearful eyes, those people reached out their claws towards her.

"FLYING THUNDER GOD SLASH - WHITE BLADE!"

The sound of thunder suddenly appeared in front of the girl, creating a white ripple of energy in the void and a sharp arcing edge scattered in all directions.

Chapter 51

Earlier, the man Leiyin forced to confess didn't tell him where Capone Bege was. Instead, he told him about another pirate with a 50 million bounty on his head.

Back to the present.

Leiyin stood in front of the girl. His right hand's middle and index fingers drew a white energy ripple in the void, killing all the people who came up to him in seconds like zapping white energy.

Taking a look at the dozen or so bodies that had fallen, Leiyin turned around and looked at the shocked girl, "Can you tell me what this is all about?"

The girl ran out of this place and was being chased by so many people, so something must have happened. The girl still looked frightened and spoke in a trembling tone, "You... Who are you?"

Leiyin pondered, "Don't be afraid, my name is Baramak; I'm a Bounty Hunter. I only kill pirates with a bounty on them."

Leiyin had now used the E-rank [Transformation Technique] to turn into another image, Baramak, which was the name he had given to this image.

The girl saw that Leiyin didn't mean any harm, so she told him what happened.

From what she told him, the men who captured her were a group of pirates. The captain's name was Taylor, and he had a bounty of 52 million Berri.

He was responsible for the massacre of more than 100 people in a residential area at night some time ago and for the disappearance of dozens of girls. She was one of them.

This guy wasn't just powerful; he was also horny. Every night he would use women that he had captured for his pleasure.

The marine had repeatedly sent soldiers to arrest him, but they all returned with no success. She couldn't stand this pervert, so she had to sneak out.

After hearing the girl say that, Leiyin remembered the two pirates written in the newspaper's latest issue. One was the [Gang] Capone Bege, a superhuman with [Shiro Shiro no Mi] ability, holding a bounty of 78 million Berri.

The other was Taylor, and from the description of the girl, he was very different from what was written in the newspaper.

He was easy to find.

"By the way, do you know what he's capable of?" Leiyin asked the young girl.

The young girl said, "Well, I saw this once. When one of his pirates got angry at him for doing something wrong, Taylor suddenly turned into a green rope and strangled the pirate alive."

Leiyin asked, "A green rope? Strangled? Is it the ability of the Devil Fruit?"

The young girl answered, "Well, I'm not sure..."

Then, Leiyin asked the girl where exactly Taylor was and gave her a sum of money to help the girl run away.

Following what the girl had told him, Leiyin searched for the place.

He came to a large mansion with an iron gate, which was closed in broad daylight. If he looked closely, he would find that it was built like a small fortress.

If soldiers were to arrive, they wouldn't be able to get in at the moment.

Seeing this scene, Leiyin couldn't help but smile: This guy was conscientious. No wonder the marine couldn't catch him repeatedly.

As he thought this, Leiyin gathered a blue cyclone in his hand. A powerful force brewed and then suddenly emerged, "BIG BALL RASENGAN!"

"The Rasengan" hit the iron door with a loud bang, directly blowing a big hole in it.

When the pirates heard the loud bang, they came around with all kinds of weapons, like birds in a panic.

"Where did you come from? How dare you come here to seek death?"

Leiyin said, "If you don't want to die, get out of my way and tell Taylor to get out!"

"Are you crazy?"

"Guys, chop this guy up!"

"Aye..."

Seeing the people rushing up to him, Leiyin stamped his feet on the ground. He jumped into the air, flipping his hands up and down to complete the seal, "FIRE RELEASE - GREAT FIREBALL!"

The hot, scorching fireball fell vertically, bursting through the crowd and sending the pirates directly into the flames.

When Leiyin landed on the ground again, the fire was already raging behind him. He walked in front of the flames, looking very impressive.

Leiyin made such a big noise, which already alerted the people inside. Not long after, a somewhat thin-looking man, leading some pirates out.

When the pirates saw the unextinguished flame behind Leiyin, they couldn't help but suck in a breath of cold air.

This is... Is this... the Mera Mera no Mi Devil Fruit ability?

Leiyin checked out the thin man in the lead, "Are you, Taylor?"

Unexpectedly, Taylor stuck out his orchid finger and said in a somewhat whiny voice, "Gee, you little kid. You got my man..."

Huh? Is this guy just another motherfucker?

No wonder he behaved in a lewd manner, building his house like a fortress for fear that the marine would come and catch him. He was a motherfucker who always got horny, after all.

When he thought about Taylor catching young girls like that, he got goosebumps.

Forget it. Even if Taylor was a motherfucker, it had nothing to do with me.

As Leiyin was thinking, Taylor spoke up, pointing his orchid finger at Leiyin and said, "Hey, kid, who are you? We have no grudge against each other, so why did you do it?"

Leiyin smiled faintly, "My name is Baramak, and I'm a Bounty Hunter. I've come to take your dog's life in exchange for some pocket money."

"Geez, I'm so scared..." Although Taylor's tone and image didn't sound like that kind of vicious person, his heart was cruel and twisted to the core.

Otherwise, he wouldn't have slaughtered more than 100 innocent people and used some beautiful young girls for his personal needs.

It was hard to paint a tiger without knowing its skin or knowing its face without knowing its heart.

Let's get rid of those who were in the way first.

With this in mind, Leiyin once again used his ninjutsu, "EARTH RELEASE - EARTH DRAGON BULLET (B-RANK)!"

As soon as his voice fell, a giant earth dragon rose from the ground, causing the pirates to tremble in fear.

These mud bombs were raining down on the pirates, who could not retaliate and were crushed with fearful eyes and desperate screams.

Looking at the beautiful red corpses all over the ground, Leiyin unsealed the seal, and the earth dragon disappeared.

Huh? What about that guy Taylor?

As soon as this thought crossed Leiyin's mind, a greenish-green thing wrapped around him.

What Is this? Is this Taylor's ability?

Leiyin was entangled tightly, and when he turned his head to look, he saw a hideous and horrifying face.

This guy, it wasn't the [Rope] ability that the girl was talking about, but...

Chapter 52

"Hahaha, I have a Hebi Hebi no Mi Zoan Devil Fruit (Green Snake) ability. If I entangle you like this, you will only be waiting for death."

After Taylor transformed into a human-faced snake body monster, the features on his face had already become distorted and hideous. If ordinary people saw it, they would be scared to death.

This was even more terrifying than a transformed Orochimaru, Leiyin thought. He tried to break free from Taylor's entanglement.

"FLYING THUNDER GOD SLASH!"

Leiyin moved at high speed to get away from Taylor, but he was still wrapped around Taylor when he moved to the other side.

Hmm?

Seeing that Leiyin was unsuccessful in breaking free, Taylor laughed even more proudly, "Hahahaha, it's useless. I told you, as long as I entangle you, you will have to wait for death."

With that, Taylor tightened his body violently, making Leiyin suddenly turn pale. His breathing became increasingly difficult, and he was dying.

"Ahaha, kid, where's all the strength you just had? Didn't you want to take my head? Come on, my head is right in front of your eyes, hahaha." Taylor arrogantly let out an ear-piercing screeching laugh as the tangled Leiyin swallowed his last breath.

Was he going to die like this?

Judging from Leiyin's pale face and his stopped heartbeat, it seemed like it.

Looking at Leiyin's corpse on the ground, Taylor couldn't help but feel proud: No one could catch me, let alone a little kid like you!

Everything was over.

Wait, was it really?

"You're hurting me quite a bit, by the way."

WHAT?!

Taylor suddenly turned his head. Leiyin was already standing behind him, with Three Tomoe Sharingan spinning in his eyes.

"You... When did you..." Taylor's eyes were terrified. He couldn't even speak.

It turned out that just before launching the [Flying Thunder God Slash], Leiyin had already launched the [Sharingan].

What Taylor had just seen of Leiyin's process from slowly suffocating to death was all due to Leiyin's [Sharingan] illusion!

So, how did Leiyin break free?

He used one of the most basic of all ninjutsu, the Rope Escape Technique. This insignificant E-rank ninjutsu helped him at the most critical moment.

Taylor, however, didn't know about it, and his eyes were slowly filled with incredulity.

"So, it's my turn to fight back next, right?" Leiyin casually pulled out his ears. As he said, he gathered blue cyclones in his hands again, "BIG BALL RASENGAN!"

Leiyin stepped over with [Geppo], and the blue energy in his hands came down fiercely!

The Rasengan was synonymous with destruction. So, after a great roar, the fortress-like houses not far away collapsed in half. A ten-meter hemispherical crater was created on the ground.

However, It didn't hurt Taylor.

Huh?

It turned out that, just before Leiyin attacked, Taylor turned into a small green snake and escaped.

At that moment, Leiyin understood why the marine had failed to capture him many times.

It was because, with Taylor's Devil Fruit ability, he could easily hide. So, no matter how many people came, Taylor would turn into a snake and find a small hole to burrow into.

However, after all this effort, how could Leiyin let him escape so easily?

With this thought, Leiyin flipped his hands up and down, completing the seal, "WATER RELEASE - WILD WATER WAVE!"

This time, the [Wild Water Wave Technique] that Leiyin used contained three times more than usual chakra to spit out magnificent water waves that struck in all courtyard directions. In a short while, the green snake was actually rushed out!

Taylor was dripping wet and full of frustration, "What is it about you, kid? How did you manage to push me to this point?"

"You can't even figure it out if you think about it. However, you and I, we're not from the same dimension." Leiyin faintly responded.

"Don't get cocky there; I'm going to kill you!" Taylor shouted hysterically and transformed back into his thick, green snake form, "GO TO HELL, SNAKE WHIP!"

With that, Taylor swung his huge green tail down hard.

Leiyin signed helplessly, "It seems that you still don't understand."

"FLYING THUNDER GOD SLASH - SWORD OF KUSANAGI - CHIDORI KATANA!"

Taylor didn't even have time to react; he was already cut in two by the flashing lightning blade.

After that, Leiyin took out the [Scroll of Seal] and put Taylor's two pieces of body into it.

...

Since his bounty was alive or dead, Leiyin went to the Sabaody Archipelago Marine Headquarter and exchanged the bounty for 52 million Berri.

When the bounty was redeemed, the marine looked at him with a surprised face.

We've sent out no less than three roundups with no results, and you managed to catch him all by yourself?

The Captain asked, "What's your name, kid?"

"Baramak."

...

The three-day vacation was soon over, and the trainees were back at their Academy.

"Hey, did you know, there was a pirate named Taylor in the Sabaody Archipelago who was offered a bounty of 52 million Berri. The marine failed to catch him three times with thousands of soldiers. However, just two days ago, a Bounty Hunter named Baramak killed him alone and redeemed the bounty."

"I know that the marine reportedly went to the scene of their fight yesterday, and it was a mess. Some of the pirates' bodies were charred by fire, some were buried alive in the ground, and it seems that many more were drowned."

"I also heard that this Bounty Hunter displayed no less than three abilities, which were incredibly powerful."

After hearing the trainees' comments, Hina lit a cigarette and said, "Who is this Baramak? How is it possible for him to have this ability?"

"Even if he's powerful, he's still a Bounty Hunter after all. He doesn't follow through on true 'justice' like our marine."

"Forget it. I'm more concerned about our ranking examination than things that have nothing to do with us."

"By the way, it's less than a week away. I'm so nervous."

"What's there to be nervous about? Every year, I never dared to hope for the top ten, let alone the top three."

"Speaking of which, the nervous one should be Hina; she's always been a solid top ten every year. Last year, I remember it was eighth, right?"

"Well, Ain is seventh..."

It was a woman's nature to compare, especially a woman like Hina.

When it came to Ain, Hina always felt a little uncomfortable. Although many guys liked her, there were even more guys who had crushes on Ain.

Every year in the highly regarded ranking examination, Ain was always ahead of her, making Hina even more uncomfortable.

She might seem like she didn't care about Ain on the surface, but she really cared more than anyone else inside.

Hina exhaled a puff of smoke ring in frustration, thinking to herself.

"No one can surpass her, neither in strength nor in value..."

Chapter 53

As the ranking examination was approaching, Leiyin was practicing even harder.

Ever since Leiyin injured Brannew with a single punch in the cafeteria, Hina has been paying attention to him.

It was because the [Rokushiki - Tekkai Kenpo] was simply not something that a Chief Petty Officer could master.

Let alone a Chief Petty Officer, even at the Captain's level, only one in ten could master Tekkai Kenpo.

'That day. Was it possible that I was mistaken?' Hina secretly thought to herself...

...

On the eve of the ranking examination, the Marine Academy was doing its daily drill of sword training.

Rear Admiral Gion, holding the famous sword [Konpira], demonstrated a series of sword techniques to the trainees, with the sword inserted into the scabbard.

"Okay, so next..." Gion looked inside the team, "Hina and Leiyin, you two will have a match. Head to head."

Huh?

Why with him?

Hina's eyes were still disdainful as she watched Leiyin stand opposite her, "Don't blame me if you get hurt later."

Leiyin didn't say anything when he heard her words. Instead, he stood proudly with his sword in his hand.

"Hmph!" Hina grunted and rushed straight to Leiyin with her sword and struck directly at him.

On the other hand, Leiyin didn't panic. With a slight dodge, he hit Hina on the back with his scabbard. Hina lost her balance and fell straight to the ground.

"Hahaha..."

Many of the trainees couldn't help but laugh when they saw Hina's wretched appearance.

Hina was already angry and pale. Ever since she entered the Marine Academy, she had never received such humiliation.

How could a Chief Petty Officer of a branch defeat her in a single move?

"The winner has been decided. It's Leiyin."

Just as Hina was about to stand up and fight back, Rear Admiral Gion had announced the result of the duel.

Although Leiyin had won, people didn't think that Leiyin was better than China.

How could he, a mere Chief Petty Officer, defeat someone with the Devil Fruit ability? Maybe it was just Hina's mistake, or perhaps she just fell. Besides, swordsmanship wasn't Hina's strong point.

In any case, everyone thought it was an accident.

However, Hina didn't think so.

Only she knew that Leiyin had knocked her down. Although it was only for a brief moment, she understood that the blow was beyond what a mere Chief Petty Officer could do.

Moreover, combined with the fact that she saw Leiyin blow Brannew away with a single punch that day, there were countless question marks in her mind.

'There must be something wrong with this guy, and I won't let you off the hook after all the insults you've caused me today... Leiyin.'

...

The next afternoon, already less than three days before the ranking examination, Leiyin was practicing in his courtyard.

He had a cyclone gathered in his hand and was trying to infuse the attribute chakra into it.

"Leiyin! Come out here!"

Just as Leiyin's concentration was high, a girl's yell drew him away.

A girl with long pink hair, a delicate face, and a sexy figure is walking toward Leiyin with a sword.

If it wasn't Hina, then who was it?

Hina had been defeated by Leiyin with a single move yesterday and had lost so much in front of the trainees that her heart couldn't swallow it. That was why she wanted to find Leiyin to finish the job today.

When Leiyin saw Hina, he stopped his training and said without any expression on his face, "What do you want from me?"

Hina wasn't shy about pulling out her sword, "I lost to you yesterday by chance, but I'm here to fight you to the death today."

Fight to the death?

Leiyin was dumbfounded when he heard this. However, Hina had already drawn her sword and rushed over, chomping at Leiyin's eyebrow. Leiyin, who was many times faster than her, easily dodged the chop.

"Hey, let's just spar. You don't have to die here." Leiyin flashed aside.

"I don't care! I must defeat you today!" Hina said, swinging her sword at Leiyin like crazy.

On the other hand, Leiyin was very agile and dodged every blow without missing a beat, "Hey, have you had enough of this? If you do that again, I'm going to fight back!"

If it weren't for the fact that she was a woman, Leiyin would have put her on the ground.

As if Hina hadn't heard him, the attack didn't pause at all.

"LION COMBO!"

Taking advantage of an opening, Leiyin raised his knee to knock Hina's abdomen and landed without hitting her hard. He then drew his Kusanagi Sword from behind him and put it around her neck.

"Now you've had enough of this, haven't you? Sorry, I won again." Leiyin raised his sword and spoke faintly.

At this point, Hina was displeased to the extreme. How could a mere Chief Petty Officer defeat her twice?

With this thought, Hina snapped in anger, "You have angered me! Go die! Chief Petty Officer!"

"AWASE BAORI!"

The black iron branch surrounded Leiyin, and Hina instantly got rid of the Kusanagi Sword around her neck. It was as if Leiyin had been locked in an iron cage, with no way out.

When Hina saw this, she was very proud of herself, "Weren't you kicking me just now? What's happening now? I'm telling you, you're no match for me!"

Did it finally work? The ability of the Devil Fruit [Ori Ori no Mi]?

Leiyin was calm, then he made the chakra of his body flow at high speed and then shouted, shattering the black iron branch as if it were glass.

"How...how is that possible?" Hina's face was filled with shock, "Who the hell are...you?"

Based on the series of events that had happened recently and some time ago, Hina had sensed that Leiyin was not an ordinary Chief Petty Officer trainee.

Hearing this, Leiyin put his sword back into its scabbard and said indifferently, "You and I, we are not of the same dimension. You are not my opponent, so back down."

When Hina heard this, her pretty face was pale with anger, "You... you, well, Leiyin, remember this! I will never let you go!"

After saying that, Hina ran away in a fury.

Looking at Hina's distant figure and thinking about her last words (I'll never let you go), Leiyin sighed: It seemed like he had heard them somewhere before.

Chapter 54

The annual ranking examination finally began, and a slightly tense atmosphere enveloped the entire Marine Academy. Trainees were eliminated in a head to head match.

The more won, the higher the ranking.

The higher the rank, the more room for advancement.

For example, Drake's rank of Commander, Smoker's rank of Captain, and China's rank of Captain trainee were all earned through this competition.

There were over two hundred trainees who participated in the examination. They were divided into over a hundred groups by lottery to face off against each other.

Because the Marine Academy was the cradle of future marine officers, the annual ranking examination was critical.

The upper echelons attached great importance to it, so every year, the marine's top officers would come to watch the examination.

...

In the high bench, the viewing platform.

The former Marine Admiral [Black Arm] Zephyr was sitting in the center. He had now retired and became the marine's head instructor.

However, even though he had retired, he was still the teacher of many of the marine's top officers present.

Sitting on Zephyr's right hand was Admiral Sakazuki, Vice Admiral Garp, Rear Admiral, and Vice Chief Instructor Gion. Sitting on Zephyr's left hand was Admiral Borsalino, Vice-Admiral Momonga, and Vice Admiral Dalmatian.

Sakazuki, the Akainu, was the current Admiral of the marine with a terrifying Magu Magu no Mi Logia Devil Fruit ability.

Leiyin remembered that in the Marineford Arc a few years later, Sakazuki had defeated the strongest of the Four Emperors, the Whitebeard Pirates, several times, giving them an extremely tough fight.

Afterward, the Fleet admiral, Sengoku, resigned, and Akainu fought for ten days and nights against his fellow Admiral, Aokiji, and won the final battle, making him the new Fleet Admiral.

The fight between the two men even changed the weather of the area, which showed his strength.

He was willing to pay any price, even by any means, to protect the marine's authority and had the belief of "absolute justice" in his life.

As for Zephyr's left hand, the Kizaru, Borsalino, the Admiral of the marine with Pika Pika no Mi Devil Fruit ability, he was just as strong as the others.

With two of the three Admirals coming, the lineup had become quite luxurious.

Under the field, more than two hundred people competed in the examination. There were over one hundred venues to compete where trainees stood opposite each other.

"That kid, Leiyin, I don't know how far he can go." Garp thought to himself. His eyes focused on the 16th arena.

...

Leiyin was waiting for the start of the 16th arena, and standing across from him was...

Ain.

"Don't let the water out of your mouth when you play later," Leiyin said to Ain.

Ain smiled sweetly, "Don't worry. I'll do my best."

Draining the water during a duel was disrespectful to the opponent, even if the relationship was good.

"Let the match begin!"

At the signal of the officer, the whole Marine Academy started to fight.

Ain's brow furrowed. Her foot gathered energy, and a blue zapping blow spurted out, "ROKUSHIKI - RANKYAKU!"

The blue zap flew in, and Leiyin stepped on the [Geppo] to avoid the blow.

...…

"This kid, he's not bad..." Garp watched Leiyin use the [Geppo] and was gratified.

At the same time, not everyone was watching the 16th arena like Garp was. For example, Sakazuki watched Drake in the 45th arena; as the annual winner, Drake's first game this year didn't disappoint anyone.

Drake didn't even pull out his sword; he just threw a punch and knocked out his opponent, making the whole match take less than half a minute.

"The winner of the 45th arena, X Drake!"

There was hardly any suspense.

"Oh, that guy Drake won again." Borsalino was sluggish, with that iconic nastiness in his tone.

Sakazuki was proud and indifferent, "It's only the first game. Drake's strength wasn't even on display."

Rear Admiral Gion said, "He won almost every year. However, this year, Drake's first win seemed to come a little faster than in previous years..."

With Drake's easy victory, most of the top officers focused their attention on the 98th arena.

"White Blow!"

A trainee with shredded silver hair had his right arm turned into a cloud of smoke. Then his sandbag fist came out, knocking his opponent unconscious.

The judge said, "The winner of the 98th arena, Smoker!"

"That guy isn't bad either." Vice Admiral Dalmatian said with a cigar in his mouth.

Momonga said, "Smoker is the only one in the whole Marine Academy who has the ability of Logia Devil Fruit. That's why he has a unique advantage. It's reasonable for him to win easily..."

The top officers, however, turned a deaf ear to the judgment of the junior officers.

Another person on the platform was paying attention to the 16th arena because there was a trainee he valued.

That student was Ain. The person who was watching her was the marine Head Instructor [Black Arm] Zephyr.

...

Leiyin used [Geppo] to avoid Ain's [Rankyaku].

In the next moment, what looked like ghostly pink flames appeared on Ain's hands, "MODO MODO SHOOT!" Ain squealed.

The pink flames were already out of her hand, firing at Leiyin.

Ain really didn't drop any water at all. It was only the second move, and she used the Devil Fruit [Modo Modo no Mi] ability.

How would Leiyin respond to Ain's attack?

Chapter 55

Leiyin knew very well that if It's pink flames hit him, he would definitely be defeated. Came to think of it, if his age was set back twelve years, wouldn't his fighting ability be less than that of an ant?

So, the next moment, he disappeared in front of Ain's eyes...

FLYING THUNDER GOD SLASH!

Leiyin unleashed his fastest speed to dodge Ain's [Modo Modo Shot]. He then flew in front of her, flipped his hands up and down, and suddenly formed a seal, "WIND RELEASE - GREAT BREAKTHROUGH!"

Leiyin's speed was so fast that Ain't had no time to react before she was blown out of the field by the gust of wind that Leiyin spat out.

Even the judge took a moment to react before they announced, "THE WINNER OF THE 18TH ARENA, LEIYIN!"

When Garp saw this, he smiled gratefully, "This kid..."

...

After the first selection and advancement match, almost all students didn't believe in the result of the 18th arena.

"WHAT?!"

"You mean that Chief Petty Officer actually won against Sister Ain?!"

"Are you kidding me?"

"Ain is in the top eight every year, how is it possible..."

Everyone gathered together; the sounds of amazement and exclamation were incessant.

However, there were only two people who were relatively calm among the trainees. One was Very Good, and the other was Hina.

Both of them had been defeated by Leiyin. Very Good was still considered to have a more objective understanding of Leiyin's strength.

"That damned Chief Petty Officer is definitely not an ordinary person." Hina thought to herself secretly.

The ranking examination stipulated that after each selection match, there was a day of rest in between.

This was to give the advancing trainees enough energy and strength to prepare for the next match.

People always believed in their perceptions, and they still didn't think Leiyin could defeat Ain. So, in less than a day, everyone gave a rationalized explanation.

Leiyin and Pain had an unusual relationship. Leiyin wanted to rise to the top, so Ain deliberately lost to him in the match to let him advance.

This would make sense.

"To actually use a woman to advance himself, how brazen."

"I really don't know what Ain sees in that guy. She can actually give up her future for him..."

Hina, on the other hand, always felt that Leiyin's victory was because of his strength.

...

After the first match, Leiyin went to see Ain.

When he saw Ain, he felt a little embarrassed. While Ain was smiling sweetly as always, "Ah, you're here."

Leiyin scratched his head in embarrassment, "I..."

"I didn't expect you to be that strong. I'm convinced of my loss."

Upon hearing Ain saying that, Leiyin was a little more relieved.

After the first match eliminated more than 100 people, the second match was immediately ushered in.

Zephyr, Sakazuki, Borsalino, Garp, and other senior officers were still sitting on the high stage viewing platform.

The trainees who had been eliminated were watching the match inside at the periphery.

Below the field, more than sixty fields of duels were still in full swing.

"ROKUSHIKI - RANKYAKU!"

"ROKUSHIKI - SORU!"

"BOOM!"

"AWASE BAORI!"

In the 23rd arena, Hina used the power of [Ori Ori no Mi] to extend a black iron branch from between her arms and wrapped it around her opponent, who was unable to move, making it an easy win for Hina.

After leaving the field, Hina's eyes couldn't help but fall on the 35th arena because one of the competitors there was Leiyin.

Since Leiyin defeated her, Hina always unconsciously kept an eye on Leiyin, hoping to grasp his every move.

Hina's arrogance and high spirits were broken by a man three times. How could she not hold a grudge?

...

In the 35th field, Leiyin was dumbfounded because the opponent in front of him was an old acquaintance!

And a beautiful woman!

"Hey, you guys, look at that girl in the 35th arena."

A male trainee at the bottom of the field pointed with his hand, leaving many people to focus their eyes there in unison.

Hina saw it long ago, men's resistance to beautiful women was always infinitely close to zero, so many people looked toward the 35th arena.

"So beautiful."

"Not inferior to Hina and Ain."

"When did she come to our Marine Academy? I've never seen this girl before."

"I think she just came the day before yesterday."

"How can she just arrive and take part in the ranking test?"

"Well, I saw her during the first match. Not only is she beautiful, but she is also very good at fighting. She only used one move to beat her opponent in the previous match."

This girl was actually mentioned earlier in the story. The day right before Leiyin arrived, while practicing in the courtyard, a line of soldiers passed by the door and discussed this girl.

At that time, she had not yet joined the Marine Academy because she couldn't master Rokushiki. So, the headquarters sent a Captain specifically to instruct her [Rokushiki].

...

Inside the 35th arena.

Leiyin's face was full of horror as if he had seen something very horrible. Nothing had ever made him so afraid but this, "You... Why did you come here?"

The girl opposite him didn't answer Leiyin's words at all. By the time the referee gave the command, the girl had rushed towards Leiyin like crazy.

"ROKUSHIKI - RANKYAKU!"

The girl shouted, raised her jade foot, and struck Leiyin with a chopping blow, while Leiyin dodged with the [Rokushiki] [Soru].

"You've gotten stronger compared to when I first met you, you big bastard..." The girl smiled wryly.

Chapter 56

Leiyin looked at the girl in front of him with infinite horror and amazement.

"Although you are powerful, I am not the same as before. Leiyin, you will pay the price!" The girl's voice was clear and pleasant, but it was heavy with a killing aura.

"ROKUSHIKI - GEPPO!"

"ROKUSHIKI - SHIGAN!"

The girl stepped in front of Leiyin with [Geppo] and poked his chest with [Shingan].

It might be that Leiyin hadn't come back to his senses. He slightly dodged with his index finger, but his right arm was grazed by the girl's [Shingan], which left a bloody mark.

...….

Under the field.

"That girl is very unusual."

"Not only is she beautiful, but she's also a master of [Rokushiki]."

"That's my type..."

Many boys' eyes on the outside of the arena almost turned peachy when they saw this girl.

Seeing so many nymphomaniac boys beside her, Hina on the side was a little upset.

Hmph! These guys acted as if they had never seen a woman before.

...…

In the arena, Leiyin was in shock.

"Although I don't know why you came here and became so strong, you are still not my opponent," Leiyin said.

The girl looked disdainful and said, "You are still as stinky and arrogant as before. I must teach you a good lesson today."

Leiyin shook his head helplessly. This girl still had her momentum and launched the third attack at Leiyin.

This time, Leiyin concentrated his mind and used an instantaneous technique. In an instant, he disappeared in front of the girl.

FLYING THUNDER GOD SLASH!

What?

Just as the girl was trying to catch Leiyin's trail, Leiyin already flew in front of the girl and struck the girl's chest with a palm strike. The girl received a heavy blow and fainted at once.

"The first... winner of the 35th arena, Leiyin!"

Women's senses were always keen. Hina, who was off the field, saw Leiyin and the girl fighting and talking simultaneously. She felt that there must be something wrong with the two of them.

'Damn Leiyin. That kid was getting annoying.' Hina thought darkly.

The girl passed out and was being carried down. That girl was none other than Farmer's daughter, the head of the East Village - Verdan.

Why did she come to the Marine Headquarters? Leiyin was puzzled.

...….

The day after the second game, which was a rest day, Verdan came to see Leiyin.

When Leiyin saw her, he looked as if he had seen a ghost. He subconsciously tried to run away but was stopped by Verdan, "Where are you going? Stop right there!"

Leiyin turned his head; his face was very unpleasant, "That... I have some things to do. If you have anything to say, we can talk tomorrow."

Verdan crossed her arms on her slim waist, with a look of curiosity, "Cut the crap. Leiyin, don't you ask me why I came to the Marine Headquarters? You must be shocked, right?"

The woman in front of him was like Leiyin's nemesis. Just by looking at her, he felt his tongue tied up and couldn't say anything, "So... how did you get here?"

Verdan's pretty face became solemn, "Remember when you defeated the Bad Wolf Pirate and left? Didn't I say the words? I am not going to let you go."

"Ha?" Leiyin suddenly felt a cloudy cloud over his head.

Verdan continued, "A few days after you left, I went to sign up for the marine. In the boot camp, I worked harder than anyone else, training myself day and night. In four months, I acquired five of the [Rokushiki] (except for one move [Kami-e]). Perhaps my superiors were impressed by my hard work, so they transferred me to the Marine Headquarters. A week ago, I mastered [Kami-e], so they directly let me take the ranking examination. However, I didn't expect that yesterday... I lost to you."

"But why do you want to join the marine?"

Verdan snorted coldly, "For you, bastard."

"Huh?"

"I thought that initially you were a bad Bounty Hunter and might change one day to become a terrible pirate. I became a marine to devote my life to climbing up to personally catch you one day. However, what I didn't expect was that you actually became a marine."

Leiyin smiled. He couldn't help but suck in a breath of cold air and thought she was truly terrifying.

But, well, She wouldn't... kill me, right?

"But why are you holding on to me?" Leiyin asked.

Verdan's face sank as she said, "This... Think about it yourself, bastard. And yesterday... where did you hit me?"

"Yesterday?" Leiyin heard her words and tried to recall what happened.

Oh no!

Because the face was a forbidden part during the match, Leiyin... hit Verdan's chest.

Because of this embarrassing scene, Leiyin's face turned red, and cold sweat ran down his body, "That... It was a competition, and I accidentally hurt you. You don't want me to slap you on your beautiful face, right?"

Verdan's face turned white with anger, "Accidentally? How can you say that lightly? I'm telling you that I can't just let this go, remember that!"

After saying that, Verdan walked away.

Leiyin was left standing in the same place with a dumbfounded face. What could he do? The two women (Hina and Verdan) both said that they would not let him go easily.

It seemed that the future wouldn't be easy.

However, Leiyin didn't know that Hina happened to be passing by the compound where Leiyin was living when Verdan came to ask questions.

Hina overheard the conversation between the two.

"I was right; these two really knew each other. I wonder where this guy, Leiyin, owes his debts. This bastard!" Hina thought with a puff of anger.

Chapter 57

Leiyin won two matches in a row, which was expected for Garp. However, most of the trainees in the Marine Academy didn't think so.

What strength could he have as a mere Chief Petty Officer?

Besides, the two people who fought against him were girls. Maybe they both let him win.

Ain's relationship with him went without saying, and people also rumored Verdan's relationship with him.

The trainees almost all say that Leiyin got to the top with the help of those women. He didn't have much strength, so many people were contemptuous of him.

...…

Soon came the third match of the ranking examination.

At this time, the trainees who advanced had been left with sixty-four people.

The third match was divided into thirty-two fields. Leiyin drew a lottery for the 26th arena, and this time his opponent was Sharinguru.

Sharinguru was a superman with [Shari Shari no Mi] Devil Fruit ability. Every part of his body could turn into a wheel, and his body strength could be comparable to that of a steel reformer.

He was a Lieutenant trainee in the Marine Academy and would become Captain of the Marine Headquarters in the future.

The match hadn't started yet, and the trainees were standing opposite each other.

Sharinguru looked like a tiger with a strong back and waist, which gave people an invisible sense of oppression.

At this moment, he stared intently at Leiyin. At this point, in the participants' eyes, Leiyin's good fortune was considered to have come to an end.

Even if the first two women who were familiar with him yielded for him, Sharinguru and Leiyin were unfamiliar with each other, so how could he let Leiyin win?

The trainees standing on the outskirts of the field who had already been eliminated were waiting to see what Leiyin would do.

"Sharinguru is always in the top eight every year."

"This time, the Chief Petty Officer who only picks up girls will be treated like a plant..."

...…

On the high platform, the eyes of the marine officers didn't pay much attention to Leiyin.

For example, the attention of Admiral Borsalino, Sakazuki, Vice Admiral Momonga, Dalmatian, Rear Admiral Going, and others was only focused on two people.

One was Smoker; the other was X Drake.

Drake, as the annual winner, had his reputation spread inside and outside the Marine Academy.

The marine's high-ranking officers almost treated him as a Vice Admiral or even a future Fleet Admiral.

As for Smoker, the only one who possessed Logia Devil Fruit ability in the Marine Academy with unique combat advantage, he was a top-four trainee every year. So, he was also a key candidate in the eyes of the senior officers.

Although the senior officers were concerned about Drake and Smoker, Garp's eyes were always on the arena where Leiyin was competing.

...…

Inside the field, the 26th arena.

Many of the eliminated trainees looked there. They wanted to see, today, how Leiyin was defeated.

Sharinguru looked at Leiyin with a provocative gaze. His porous fists were clashing together, "Hey, Chief Petty Officer, relying on women to get to the top, I despise you. Wait a minute; I'll show you what real strength means. Your game will end here."

Leiyin smiled and just coldly snorted, not returning his words.

"THE MATCH BEGINS!"

As soon as the judge gave the order, Sharinguru's arms rotated at high speed and charged toward Leiyin, "PASSIONATE REINCARNATION!"

The high-speed rotation of the arms even drove the surrounding air to whistle.

Looking at the strength of Sharinguru, many trainees couldn't help but cheer for him.

"Go on, just go ahead and beat him!"

"Give him a good show!"

"Finish that, Chief Petty Officer!"

The male trainees were cheering for Sharinguru. Well, actually, they didn't have a good relationship with Sharinguru, nor did they have any grudge against Leiyin.

It's just that they were jealous of Leiyin.

The first time he came to the Marine Academy, he was having a vogue relationship with the goddess Ain. Then, another goddess (Verdan) was Leiyin's old acquaintance, so how could they let him live peacefully?

One more thing, Leiyin was only a Chief Petty Officer. If he won, where would the losers' faces be? Besides, wouldn't he be more likely to win Ain's and Vierdan's hearts?

"Go on, Sharinguru, defeat him!"

Facing the waves of shouts from below, Leiyin, on the other hand, didn't get affected. Instead, he looked at his opponent carefully.

As soon as Sharinguru came up, he used the [Shari Shari no Mi] ability. It seemed that he wanted to settle the victory quickly.

"Since you want a quick battle, then I will do as you wish." He secretly thought.

Facing Sharinguru's [Passionate Reincarnation] coming straight at him, Leiyin raised his knee and met it violently, "LION COMBO!"

Leiyin flew up and tried to use his knees to push Sharinguru into the air and then launch the next move. Unexpectedly, he was shaken back a few steps by the arms that Sharinguru rotated.

Sharinguru's situation wasn't much better. He fell straight to the ground and stumbled.

When this [Shari Shari no Mi] ability activated, the body's strength was comparable to that of a steel reformer. If it were an ordinary body, it would have suffered from Leiyin's [Lion Combo], and the winner would have been decided by now.

Nevertheless, those who could enter into the third match with two consecutive victories weren't muddlers.

If the opponent was too weak, what was the point?

"Well, let's use this..."

The corner of Leiyin's mouth hooked up an inconspicuous arc. He stood in place and raised his hand. There was a blue cyclone gathering in his hand as he stared straight at Sharinguru.

...…

Outside the field.

"Look! What is that?"

"Is that... some kind of Devil Fruit ability?"

The people of One Piece World certainly didn't know what "chakra flow" meant, so when Leiyin made that technique, it drew a gasp from the trainees below.

However, what made them even more amazed was still to come, yet...

Chapter 58

The cyclone ball in Leiyin's hand was still spinning at high speed.

At this time, his opponent, Sharinguru, still hadn't gotten up from the ground but was looking at him viciously, "Kid, don't play games there. No matter what kind of devil you are, I'll crush you into a meat cake!"

With that, the entire Sharinguru's body turned into a three-meter diameter wheel on the ground.

The next moment, it crashed towards Leiyin at high speed. The power was terrifying, as if it was going to destroy everything.

In the face of the whistling, with the absolute overwhelming dominance of the big wheel, Leiyin's eyes remained unchanged.

Without the slightest intention to retreat, the cyclone in his hand became larger, ready to face the attack.

"Is that Chief Petty Officer crazy?"

"Does he know what he's doing?"

"It's no joke if you are crushed!"

"He'll... he'll die!"

Ain and Verdan, who were watching the battle, were always focused on Leiyin's body.

At that moment, they were sweating as they watched the wheels going straight up the field. Especially Verdan, she clenched her fists, with her heart beating in her throat.

...…..

On the platform, Admiral Borsalino and Rear Admiral Gion's eyes also fell on the 26th arena.

They weren't worried. If Leiyin didn't have superhuman abilities, it's no fun to be pressured by a big guy like that.

The strength of Sharinguru's body was already very high. Now that he had transformed into this form, it was like a large spinning steel wheel, crushing directly towards Leiyin.

"BIG BALL RASENGAN!"

Leiyin stood in place without moving even half a step. Upon seeing the huge wheel hurtling towards him, he directly threw the chakra in his hand to meet it.

BOOM!

There was an explosion, with Leiyin as the center.

A powerful shock wave spread out in all directions, raising a cloud of thick dust and fog that directly covered the entire 26th arena.

This made everyone outside the field, unable to see the situation inside the field.

"What's going on?"

"What's happening?"

At this time, not only the trainees under the field went into chaos, even all the senior officers of the marine were focused on the 26th arena.

Vice Admiral "Dalmatian" gripped his cigar and looked at the field full of dust and mist with a grave face, "That kid..."

Admiral Borsalino looked confused. He put on a terrifying expression, "What's going on here? What a scary look..."

"Is it a tie?"

When the heavy dust and mist gradually dissipated, Sharinguru had returned to his original form.

However, at this time, he was lying down.

To be precise, he was blown up all over his body and passed out.

Even the referee looked at Lei Yin with an amazed expression and then announced, "THE WINNER OF THE 26TH ARENA, LEIYIN!"

...…..

Under the field.

"What was that cyclone ball he made just now?"

"That Chief Petty Officer... actually won against Sharinguru?"

"That's... a joke, right?"

"I've never seen Sharinguru beaten like this before..."

"How... how is it possible?"

"Does it mean that Ain and that girl didn't let him win in the earlier match?"

"So... it turns out... what we thought was wrong?"

Hina smoked a thin cigarette and secretly thought: Leiyin, you are really not an ordinary man. You're making me more impressed...

Ain and Verdan both sent a sigh of relief when they saw that Leiyin easily defeated Sharinguru and also achieved victory.

Leiyin, you big bastard. Whenever others thought you were going to die, you were there to play it cool.

...

On the high platform.

Garp's hands clasped to his chest, showing a pleasing smile.

That kid. He's really a guy who loves to mess around...

Even the Head Instructor of the Marine Academy [Black Arm] Zephyr couldn't help but ask, "That kid, what's his name?"

"Leiyin."

Vice Admiral Sakazuki was a little disdainful, "At this level, from my point of view, his strength is still far inferior to Smoker and Drake. However, his moves look more magnificent."

Garp was a little upset, "Sakazuki, whether he can beat Smoker or not, we will know after the competition. You can't decide the winner with just one word."

At that, Sakazuki looked at Garp, "Mr. Garp, with all due respect, we don't know if he can hold out until then."

Garp coldly snorted, "I said, whether he can or not, is not up to you."

Sakazuki seemed to see something, then said, "Mr. Garp, why do you always talk about that kid? Could it be that you and he know each other?"

Garp saw this and didn't hide, "To tell the truth, it was me who brought him to the Marine Headquarters."

Upon hearing this, all the uninformed admirals were astonished.

Vice-Admiral Momonga said, "So it was Mr. Garp who brought him in."

When Sakazuki heard this, he looked at Leiyin with dead eyes: No wonder, the first time he saw this kid, he felt so unpleasant.

Although Garp and Sakazuki, Akainu, were in the same robe, their adherence philosophy was very different.

Sakazuki would hang the so-called "justice" on his lips all day long. He could even become ruthless and evil for the sake of "justice." This made Garp disapprove of it from the heart.

Although Garp was a Vice Admiral and the marine hero, his son, Monkey D. Dragon, was indeed the leader of the Revolutionary Army, the world's number one criminal.

The old man was a hero, but the son was a criminal, which in Sakazuki's view was not implementing the real "justice," and even some blasphemy "justice."

Sakazuki was an Admiral, while Garp was a Vice Admiral. However, although Garp was only a Vice Admiral, he was a veteran of the marine and Fleet Admiral Sengoku's old friend.

He also had a pivotal position in the marine, which was why Sakazuki couldn't do anything about it.

In other words, these two people didn't want to deal with each other; neither of them gave a damn.

The topic returned to the 26th arena. Although Leiyin won the game, he walked out of the ring with a calm face under the gaze of the crowd.

...…..

The night after the match, Ain went to find Leiyin.

"Ain, you're here."

When Ain saw Leiyin, she gave her trademark sweet smile, "Well, today, you did a good job. I was amazed."

Leiyin scratched his head in embarrassment, "No, I just did my best in the competition..."

Suddenly, Ain lowered her head as if her mood had become depressed all of a sudden.

"What's wrong? Is something wrong?" Leiyin seemed to see what was going on.

Ain sighed lightly, "Leiyin, I... I... I'm leaving."

Upon hearing that, Leiyin's heart thumped, "Leaving? Where are you going?"

Hearing Aid said the word "leaving," Leiyin didn't understand whether she was leaving the Marine Headquarters or something else.

Chapter 59

"Teacher Zephyr is going to set up a [Pirates Guerrilla Unit], and I have to go help him." Ain's voice was tiny, but Leiyin heard it clearly.

Upon hearing Ain say this, Leiyin understood at once. He recalled the history of [Black Arm] Zephyr.

When Zephyr was 65 years old, the traineeship he led was attacked by the sea pirate Edward Newgate (later known as Whitebeard).

All of his beloved students except Ain and Binz were killed, and Zephyr's right arm was severely injured.

After that, Zephyr's right arm was transformed by marine scientists into a prosthetic arm equipped with Seastone, "Battle Smasher," which was used to deal with Devil Fruit users.

Soon, he formed the [Pirates Guerrilla Unit] to catch pirates, and it was at this time, Ain joined Pirates Guerrilla Units.

At the age of 73, he learned that the marine invited the pirate who cut off his arm to become the Seven Warlords of the Sea.

This made him begin to have strong opposition to the marines. He then decided to quit the marine and set up the "Neo Marine" to destroy and annihilate all the pirates in the New World.

When he was 74 years old, he completely separated from the marine and finally died in battle with the marine. Later, people would know what happened.

No matter what others say, in Leiyin's mind, Zephyr was a hero.

This [Pirate Guerrilla Unit] was the [Neo Marine]'s predecessor established by Zephyr later.

According to the time to project words, Zephyr's current age was about 66 to 70 years old.

Leiyin knew in his heart, if Ain joined the [Pirate Guerrilla Unit], it would probably be bad luck. Therefore, Leiyin tried to retain her, "Well, can you not go?"

"Absolutely not!" Ain's beautiful eyes suddenly became firm, "Teacher Zephyr is as kind to me as a mountain. Since I joined the marine, he has always taken good care of me. How can I abandon him now that he's in trouble?"

Ain's eyes were determined. Her tone of voice was strong, and her words were clear as if there was no room for maneuvering.

This was exactly what showed that Aim was a person with great affection and righteousness. Knowing that this Pirate Guerrilla Unit had a life of nine deaths, she still returned the favor and went to help Zephyr without hesitation.

"I understand."

Leiyin saw that the admonition was fruitless, and he had to give up. Moreover, he also knew Ain's character.

People had their own will, and they couldn't be forced.

With that, Ain added, "Leiyin, what do you... What do you think of me?"

"You're a good girl, I..." Leiyin's words came to his mouth. However, he had a feeling of wanting to say something, yet he couldn't.

Without waiting for Leiyin to say more, Ain hugged him.

Seeing her like this, Leiyin was stunned and didn't resist. He let her hug him like this.

After a minute, Ain let go of her arms and said, "Leiyin, I have to go. Goodbye."

After saying that, Ain ran away.

However, Leiyin saw the corner of Ain's eyes when she said her last words. There were still glittering tears.

...

The next day, the Pirate Guerrilla Unit members, led by Zephyr, boarded the warship one after another.

The warship drifted away under Leiyin's eyes.

The gathering and scattering of bitter haste, this hate was infinite.

The only thing that remained was the helplessness of the thoughts.

However, the thoughts were still thoughts. The day must continue to live

"ROKUSHIKI - SORU!"

"ROKUSHIKI - RANKYAKU!"

"FLYING THUNDER GOD SLASH!"

"WHITE BLADE!"

...

In the subsequent ranking examination, Leiyin fought his way into the top four by his strength. He was gradually taken seriously by the trainees and the high ranking marine officers.

"That Chief Petty Officer, could it be that he's not an ordinary person?"

"It seems that we underestimated him before."

Under the field, the vast majority of the eliminated trainees were talking about it. At this point, everyone no longer had the slightest doubt that Aim and Verdan had their best in the battle, and everyone knew Leiyin's strength.

...…

The night before the final four advancement match.

Leiyin activated the Naruto System to check his personal information.

[Leiyin

Gender: Male

Age: 17 years old

Ninja Rank: Jonin (Elementary)

Kekkei Genkai or Human Strength: Sharingan (Three Tomoe)

Ninjutsu: Lightning Release - Chidori Nagashi (A-rank), Sword of Kusanagi - Chidori Katana (B-rank), White Blade (D-rank as determined by the self-invented jutsu system), Rasengan (A-rank), Big Ball Rasengan (A-rank), Fire Release - Great Fireball (C-rank), Water Release - Wild Water Wave (C-rank), Lightning Release - Powerful Breath (C-rank), Flying Thunder God Slash (B-rank), Lion Combo (C-rank), Wind Release - Great Breakthrough (C-rank), Earth Release - Earth Dragon Bullet (B-rank), Earth Release - Earth-Style Wal (C-rank), Earth Release - Earth Spear (B-rank), Water Release - Water Dragon Bullet Technique (B-rank), Water Release - Water Formation Wall (B-rank), Multiple Shadow Clone Technique (A-rank), Six Basic E-rank Ninjutsu, Sword of Kusanagi - Leopard Sword Wave.

Inventory (tools, weapons): Scroll of Seals ×2, Kunai ×1000

Contracted Beast: Cat Tiger Beast

Sage Mode: Unenabled

Chakra Amount: 52000/52000]

According to the system, if my ninja rank reached Jonin (Intermediate), I would be able to enter the [The Sacred Mountains] for training again.

At that time, the training would be [Sage Mode].

What would be my Sage Mode? What did the one called "Master" by the [Leopard Swordsman Sage] at [The Sacred Mountains] look like?

These things were fascinating to think about.

...….

Back to the present.

In the final four, Drake was standing opposite his opponent in the second arena.

In the first arena, Leiyin was one of the participants.

Leiyin's opponent was the only Logia Devil Fruit user in the Marine Academy - Smoker.

Finally, he came this far.

Zephyr went away and became the Captain of the [Pirate Guerrilla Unit], so the originally Rear Admiral Vice Instructor Gion naturally became the Head Instructor of the Marine Academy.

Top 16, top 8, to the current top 4, since Leiyin made it to the final four of the ranking examination, Rear Admiral Gion also gradually took him seriously.

"As his instructor, it was a dereliction of my duty not to pay attention to him before..."

At this time, Gion said to the other senior officers on the platform. "I didn't expect that the strength of a low-rank kid was so strong."

Upon hearing these words, Garp was naturally pleased.

At this time, the senior marine officers present all know the relationship between Garp and Leiyin. Moreover, Gion praised Leiyin wasn't to please Garp but speaking from the bottom of her heart.

Akainu, Sakazuki, on the other hand, clasped his hands in front of his chest and said with a proud face, "Hmph, in my opinion, that kid will end here. His fight here will be difficult because his opponent is Smoker."

Garp looked at Sakazuki and didn't say anything. He only responded to him with a cold snort.

"I ANNOUNCE THAT THE FINAL FOUR OFFICIALLY BEGINS!"

Chapter 60

Because Smoker was the only person with Logia Devil Fruit ability in the Marine Academy, he was relatively special.

Before the match, the referee walked up to Leiyin with a black stick.

"According to the rules, Smoker is a person with Logia Devil Fruit ability. So, in this match, you can hold the battle stick and fight with it."

Among the Marine Academy, there were only a few trainees who knew Busoshoku Haki. Even though they knew it, the mastery wasn't excellent.

Before fighting Smoker, Leiyin never used the battle stick to fight his opponents.

"Thank you, but I don't need it."

"What?"

When Leiyin said this, even the referee froze for three seconds.

...….

"That Chief Petty Officer, does he know what he's saying?"

"Even if you have some strength, you don't have to be so arrogant."

"What an arrogant person. It's an act of death."

There were a lot of comments from the trainees down the field.

Even Verdan, who watched the battle, couldn't help but think he's out of his mind.

How long would that big bastard, Leiyin, pretend?

Hina was smoking a cigarette off stage and felt that things weren't that simple.

...….

On the high platform, Gion said, "Does it mean that Leiyin has mastered the Busoshoku Haki?"

Sakazuki clasped his hands in front of his chest with a disdainful expression, "Hmph, such an arrogant and cocky kid."

The Logia Devil Fruit was recognized as the strongest Devil Fruit type in the One Piece World. Except for Blackbeard's [Yami Yami no Mi], all other Logia Devil Fruit was out of reach for many people just because of its false state.

If someone wanted to touch the person's body with Logia Devil Fruit ability, there were several conditions: Busoshoku Haki, Seastone, Sea Water.

As Leiyin didn't want to use the battle stick, of course, the referee couldn't force him to use it.

...…

With that being said, even Drake in the next arena glanced at Leiyin.

Smoker also checked out his opponent, wondering what kind of medicine he shoved in his mouth.

"THE MATCH BEGINS!"

When the referee gave the order, Smoker's right arm had elementalized and turned into a smoke cloud. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and his arm came out, "WHITE BLOW!"

The fist smashed towards Leiyin as if it was flowing.

"As soon as the match begins, he uses the ability of the [Moku Moku no Mi]. It seems that Smoker wants to give that Chief Petty Officer a good fight."

"This power is to suppress his arrogance."

"If it's not Busoshoku Haki, then let's see what he will do..."

The reason Smoker started to use the Devil Fruit ability was, first, he wanted to do a test round of attack. Second, he was also curious to know how Leiyin was coping with his Logia Devil Fruit ability.

Facing the sudden [White Blow], Leiyin hands flew up and down, and he suddenly formed a seal, "WIND RELEASE - GREAT BREAKTHROUGH!"

The Wind Release C-rank Ninjutsu came out boldly, dodging Smoker's [White Blow] by blowing away the fog at the same time.

"Oh, it's the same move that was used to fight Ain."

"Is this the ability of [Wind Wind Fruit]?"

"I felt something was wrong at the beginning. Does it mean that that guy also has Logia Devil Fruit ability?"

For Leiyin, since he won all the way, everyone has always felt that he was full of suspicion and mist. Also, he had always been a mysterious character. Whenever he made a new move, there was always a lot of discussion on the platform.

When a gust of wind came, Smoker barely held on. His face became grave, and he quickly flashed to Leiyin's body with [Rokushiki - Soru].

Smoker not only had Devil Fruit ability but also proficiency in [Rokushiki].

The two fists clashed together without taking half a step back, so the power was comparable.

However, this made the crowd amazed.

What happened?

Don't forget, although Smoker was just swinging a single punch, he was still in his Logia Devil Fruit.

"That... is that Busoshoku Haki?"

"I guess so?"

"No... it doesn't seem to be..."

When the crowd looked closely, Leiyin's right fist that was hedging with Smoker was wrapped in light blue energy.

Everyone knew that Busoshoku Haki wrapped around the skin were pitch-black. So, what the hell was this blue color?

The point was, it actually could touch the Logia Devil Fruit user's body!

All of them had an incredible look, each with different thoughts.

Jordan's beautiful eyes stared at Leiyin in the field. "That guy, he always brought surprises..."

Hina took a puff of smoke as she thought, "Leiyin, he was really the devil..."

Whether it was people inside and outside the arena or people on the platform, no one was paying attention to the second arena, where Drake was.

They were all staring at Leiyin and Smoker; their eyes wouldn't leave half a millimeter.

What the hell was going on here?

Although their heads were broken, they wouldn't understand.

Busoshoku Haki, to put it bluntly, was energy attached to the body, while Leiyin was attached to the hands. Busoshoku Haki was spiritual energy that could be hardened to use as a shield, and so did chakra.

Thus, Busoshoku Haki and chakra flow were identical. Hence, Leiyin chose not to use the battle stick.

However, the crowd didn't know how this happened. His opponent, Smoker, was even more puzzled.

"It doesn't matter whether you use Busoshoku Haki or not."

With this in mind, Smoker turned his whole body into smoke and opened the full power of the Devil Fruit, "WHITE SPARK!"

The next moment, the entire arena was surrounded by white smoke.

"Oh, does he finally use the big move of [Moku Moku no Mi]?"

Smoker intended to cover the entire field with the smoke of his elementalized body and subsequently solidify the smoke to envelop Leiyin and quickly finish the battle.

Needless to say, the killing power of this move was, indeed, extreme.

As for Leiyin, not to mention striking Smoker, because the arena was covered with thick smoke, Leiyin couldn't even see the ring.

At this point, Leiyin was in a big crisis.

He was like a man trapped in a dense smoke prison, waiting for Smoker's verdict.

Chapter 61

In the first arena of the final four, not only was Leiyin surrounded by fog, but even the entire field was out of reach.

Is this the end?

In the smoke that was gradually being solidified, a pair of bright eyes flashed.

"SHARINGAN OPEN!"

The Three Tomoe Sharingan in Leiyin's eye suddenly turned up. Because he opened the [Sharingan], although Smoker's body was deflated, Leiyin was still able to see the center of where Smoker was clearly. Even the ring, which was full of smoke, was apparent in Leiyin's [Sharingan].

"FLYING THUNDER GOD SLASH - BIG BALL RASENGAN!"

When the smoke was about to solidify, Leiyin quickly teleported to the air. He hand-gathered the chakra ball down towards Smoker's location below!

Focusing on the [Rasengan] attack, with a loud boom, it exploded in all directions. Even the ring was blown halfway down.

Smoker couldn't resist this powerful attack. At this time, his eyes rolled white, spitting out a mouthful of blood. He fell directly to the ground, restored to its original state.

The field of thick fog immediately scattered clean.

The referee was even a little stunned when he announced, "FINAL FOUR-MATCH, THE WINNER OF THE FIRST ARENA, LEIYIN!"

"He... he will go directly to the finals to compete for this year's rank examination."

...….

Under the field.

"That Chief Petty Officer is really something."

"He doesn't look like an ordinary person."

"What are all those juggling moves he's making?"

"We've never seen it before."

"Not to mention seen, we haven't even heard of..."

At this point, Leiyin's strength was unquestionable in everyone's mind. No one dared to underestimate this low-rank kid anymore. Even if he was in a low rank, he could be promoted to a Lieutenant with his ranking examination results.

Not only among the trainees, even Sakazuki on the high platform, slightly glanced sideways, "This... How is this possible?"

Rear Admiral Gion showed a rare wintry smile, "It seems that the Marine Academy has an additional powerful guy."

Vice Admiral Momonga said, "Well, Leiyin should also be a main trainee."

Garp's face broke out in joy when he heard what people said, "Hahahaha, of course, it should be that way..."

...…

In the other arena of the final four, Drake also defeated his opponent and obtained the victory.

In other words, Drake and Leiyin would have a showdown in this year's rank examination!

The final, which would be in three days, was to compare the Marine Academy's strongest trainees. At that time, the Marine Headquarters Fleet Admiral Sengoku and the three Admiral of the Marine Headquarters would be present.

Who would get defeated in the final?

Everyone would like to know.

...….

After Leiyin defeated Smoker, he walked down from the ring with a calm face and saw Hina right in front of him.

As soon as she saw Leiyin, for some reason, Hina's face instantly turned flushed, "Leiyin, well... congratulations..."

Hmm?

What was wrong with this girl? Didn't she usually fiercely talk to him?

Leiyin looked at her and said, "It's nothing."

Hina looked at Leiyin with a still flushed face. She then somehow ran away like a kitten.

"What's wrong with this girl today? Did she take the wrong medicine?" Looking at Hina's back as she ran away, Leiyin muttered a word to himself.

...…

That night, to forget the sadness of Ain's departure, Leiyin trained himself more diligently.

Since entering the Marine Headquarters, Leiyin wasn't just practicing ninjutsu, but also his body's strength.

Normally, he would tie about a hundred kilograms of sandbags on his body during training to exercise physical strength. Since Ain was gone, Leiyin would double this amount.

The physical suffering might diminish the sorrowful thoughts.

"Hahahaha, what an effort."

Leiyin was sweating when an old man's voice came.

Who else was it if not Garp?

Leiyin saw him and wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Oh, old man..."

Garp came over and patted him on the shoulder, "Kid, well done. It's really refreshing to see your performance."

Leiyin smiled and said, "It's nothing..."

Suddenly, Garp's hand fell from Leiyin's shoulders as he said, "Ain is gone, and you must feel uncomfortable..."

Leiyin felt his heart thud for a moment and said, "No... no, we're just friends."

"You don't have to explain this to me. So, to resolve your low mood, I will introduce you to Hina." Harp held up a finger and said.

"WH... WHAT?!"

Leiyin's mouth grew so big that it could even stuff a rugby ball.

"Old man, you're not joking with me, are you?"

Garp laughed brightly, "Of course, I already told Hina today. 'I see that you and Leiyin are very suitable; why not get along and try.' When Hina heard this sentence, her face immediately turned red. I can see she also has some interest in you. I didn't expect it. Kid, you're outstanding, hahaha..."

No wonder when He saw him today, she looked like she took the wrong medicine. It turned out to be Garp.

Previously, when Leiyin just came to the Marine Academy, Garp said he would introduce China to him. Initially, he thought it was a joke and didn't expect that Garp, the old man with no slips, really went and said it.

"Old man, you... you are too messy!"

"Hahahaha, it's because Ain is gone. I see that you're depressed. That's why I'm going to talk to her for you."

Upon hearing this, Leiyin's head was full of black lines, and he could feel ten thousand alpacas passing through his heart, "I'll be even more depressed when you come like this, old man. I have to participate in the finals, so I don't have time to think about things like this."

"Try it first and see if it works. Don't waste the heart of this matchmaker."

"Look at you. You're really good at being a 'matchmaker.' However, I didn't have that in mind ..."

Hey, Leiyin didn't have the temper for Garp, who had a messy personality.

...…..

As expected, the next day, Hina came to find Leiyin.

When Leiyin saw Hina, he felt uncomfortable and showed a weak expression of pain.

Hina looked a bit squirmy, "That... yesterday... Vice Admiral Garp came to see me."

When Leiyin heard this, he suddenly felt his entire body go numb, "Oh, that thing. I think you misunderstood..."

"Huh? What do you mean by that?"

Leiyin said, "Last night, the old man and I talked about that thing. However, I didn't know that he spoke to you before, so..."

"So, are you guys playing a trick on me?" When Hina heard this, her pretty face turned white in anger.

"No, no, I really didn't know about this matter earlier. Please don't misunderstand." Leiyin hurriedly waved her hands.

Hina was already furious, "You bastard. You make it seem like I need to be with you... Hmph! You big idiot!"

After shouting hysterically, Hina ran away in a puff of anger.

Chapter 62

After two weeks of competition, the final battle had finally arrived.

Leiyin vs. Drake.

The pinnacle of the battle. This battle would show the strongest trainee of the Marine Academy.

On the field, there was only one match left.

Outside the field, there was a sea of people. Not only the Marine Academy trainees but even the marine of the Marine Headquarters, which brought quite a few onlookers.

On the platform, the marine's high-ranking officers and admirals were almost all present.

The center's main position was the highest rank of the Marine Headquarters, the Fleet Admiral [Sengoku] the Buddha; the three Admiral on the left and right, Vice Admiral Garp, Vice-Admiral Momonga, Vice Admiral Onigumo, Vice Admiral Yamakaji, Rear Admiral Gion, and so on.

The lineup could be described as luxurious.

This could also determine the importance of this match for the high-ranking marine.

Not only that, many male trainees even bet on Drake and Leiyin's victory or loss with Berri.

"I'll bet 5000 Berri on Drake's victory."

"I'll bet 20,000 on Drake."

"I'll bet 50,000 Berri on Drake too!"

"I'll... I'll bet 1000 Berri on that Chief Petty Officer."

Although everyone acknowledged Leiyin's great strength, they didn't think that Leiyin could beat Drake.

Who was Drake? He was a person with Ancient Zoan Devil Fruit ability, the winner of several consecutive championships.

He almost didn't use his Devil Fruit ability to win the competition in the past, so he was extremely strong.

As for Leiyin, he was just a "rising star in the eyes of the people."

How could a new recruit compete with a veteran?

So, most of the trainees placed their bets on Drake's side.

...…

On the field, Drake and Leiyin stood opposite each other.

Drake had a four-bladed ax and a sword at his waist. He was like a medieval American swordsman. While Leiyin, with his Kusanagi Sword on his back.

The rank examination stated that weapons could be worn during the match.

This was the first time that Leiyin carried a Kusanagi Sword during the match. Drake was still slightly causing Leiyin to pay some attention.

The atmosphere inside the arena was tense, while the outside was silent.

"THE MATCH BEGINS!"

As the referee gave an order, Drake narrowed his eyes and quickly attacked. Leiyin didn't show any weakness and welcomed the attack.

The two fought a dozen rounds with equal speed and power, and the battle was a draw.

This round was considered a test attack to make a judgment for the next attack.

Leiyin daily practice was not only ninjutsu. To strengthen his physical attack, he also worked hard to train his body strength.

Initially, his body had more than tens of times more energy (amount of chakra) than ordinary people; combined with physical exercise, Leiyin's body's strength could be said to have grown exponentially.

As for Drake, not only has he had Zoan Devil Fruit ability, but it was an Ancient Zoan Devil Fruit.

Zoan Devil Fruit users would have had superhuman physical strength and recovery ability, so Drake's physical strength was self-evident.

After just the fist and foot attack, Drake judged that if he kept using physical skills, the two might have to engage in a protracted battle.

In previous matches, Drake could beat his opponent almost to pieces with physical strength, which was unbeatable.

Therefore, the strength shown by Leiyin just now made Drake pay slightly more attention to him.

Hence, Drake's eyes changed, and he drew the sword at his waist.

"Well, if the physical strength isn't good enough to win or lose, then let's use the sword to talk."

"Use a sword?"

At that, Leiyin also slowly drew the Kusanagi Sword behind him.

"ALLOSAURUS SCALE SMASH"

It was Drake who took the lead in attacking. He poked his sword in the void, and a pile of white light swords similar to dragon scales came at Leiyin like rain.

Drake's moves were great. It seemed like he wanted to split the victory quickly. The many small sword waves he sent out simply made it impossible to avoid.

Was it really impossible to dodge?

Leiyin put the Kusanagi Sword's hilt in his mouth; his hands quickly flipped and formed a seal.

He pressed his hands to the ground, and a massive wall of earth appeared in the ring of the competition.

"EARTH RELEASE - EARTH-STYLE WALL!"

The flying sword energy just hit the earth wall like a hornet's nest and didn't pierce through it.

"That... what is that?"

"Is it some magic spell?"

Seeing the earth wall rising from the ground, the trainees were stunned.

Drake was first to be stunned. He then swung his sword, drawing a cross sword energy in the void, and shouted out, "ALLOSAURUS CROSS CHOP!"

The [Cross Chop] struck the earth wall and instantly crumbled it.

When the two men saw each other again, Drake's eyes showed a serious battle intent, and his sword emitted a faint white light.

"HAOSHOKU HAKI - ALLOSAURUS BREAKER!"

Drake's sword swung fiercely. Like a swimming dragon, a sword wave tore the ring apart with a bang, whistling towards Leiyin.

The air rushed through the sky!

Looking at the powerful sword wave that came straight at him, as if to cut everything in front of him in two, Leiyin's face didn't have the slightest fear.

Instead, he similarly waved his sword and sent out a blue sword wave, welcoming the sword wave with a sudden motion.

"SWORD OF KUSANAGI - LEOPARD SWORD WAVE!"

The two sword waves came at each other with the same powerful impact.

"This... What kind of power is this?

"As expected of a finalist."

"Such a duel is simply not something we can participate in."

Looking at the fantastic battle on the field, most of the trainees could only sigh in disbelief.

The white and blue energy, roaming the ground like a dragon. It cut the ring in two and then collided together with the violent sound of an explosion.

...

On the ring, one person had shaken back five or six steps by the force of this impact, while the other was solid.

The one who was jolted back was Drake, and the one who stayed still was Leiyin!

"How... how is it possible?!"

"Drake was actually shaken back by that Chief Petty Officer?!"

Outside the field, the trainees let out shrieks of surprise one after another.

The fact that Drake was shaken back meant that Leiyin's sword energy was slightly stronger than his. In that case, it was really unknown who would be defeated!

The topic of conversation shifted.

...

A day later.

On the empty island 10,000 meters above the sea, a sturdy mountain-like figure with two bull horns on his head was standing at the edge of the clouds, looking down.

Not far away, Urouge (with a pair of wings, a man from sky island, and the Captain of the Fallen Monk Pirates, later on, he would become one of the eleven supernovas) asked the huge figure, "What are you doing?"

Urouge's crew said, "Don't mind him, Mad Monk."

Another Rouge's crew had a serious look on his face, "That guy is not a good guy."

Mad Monk said, "This is 10,000 meters above the ground."

The huge man didn't seem to hear Rouge's words. He was stolidly looking down with his crimson cloak fluttering in the wind.

This man was looking for a burial place.

Urouge said, "If you want it to come true, I will not stop you."

The man with a huge body, who didn't even bother with Urouge, resolutely jumped from a height of 10,000 meters.

Chapter 63

Back to the present.

Marineford, the Marine Headquarters. The stage had been cut into two, yet the match was still not over.

Drake, who had been shaken back, pointed his sword straight at Leiyin, "Since I joined the marine, no one has ever been able to fight me to this extent..."

"Your name is Leiyin, right? I, Drake, recognize you!" Drake said with a solemn face.

Upon hearing Drake's words, Leiyin just showed a faint smile, "Thank you."

Drake was the strongest trainee in the Marine Academy. Whether it was physical skills or swordsmanship, the other trainees were unable to compete with him. He was almost an insurmountable mountain for everyone.

It could be said that Leiyin was the first trainee who could defeat Drake head-on in swordsmanship.

Drake, who had recognized Leiyin's strength, knew very well that if he continued to fight with ordinary swordsmanship techniques and physical skills, his chances of defeating Leiyin would be slim.

So, he unleashed his big move!

In the next moment, a faint light was seen emanating from Drake's body, and his body was gradually getting bigger.

"That one is..."

The battle had already entered a heated stage. The trainees' eyes under the field and the officers on the high platform couldn't even spare half a second to move away.

In no time, he transformed into a dinosaur of about five meters in length, an Allosaurus to be exact.

...…

On the high platform.

Although Admiral Borsalino had a somewhat interesting look, his tone was still a bit gruff, "Oh? Is that little kid finally unleashing his Devil Fruit ability?"

Admiral Kuzan said, "Ah... This is the first time I've seen Drake-like this."

Admiral Sakazuki snorted, "If Drake unleashes this move, that Chief Petty Officer won't have much chance of winning."

In a gruff voice, Vice Admiral Yamakaji said, "Being able to force Drake to this extent, that Chief Petty Officer is not a simple kid either."

Rear Admiral Gion said, "Is that... a real duel?"

...….

Off the field.

There was a loud sound from the male trainees, who couldn't help but cheer when they saw Drake turn into a behemoth.

Those who cheered had their bets on Drake.

Hina, with a cigarette roll in her mouth, looked at the field and exhaled a heavy smoke ring, while Verdan folded her hands together as if she was praying for something.

Drake, the current Marine Academy Commander trainee with Zoan Devil Fruit ability - Ancient Zoan - Ryu Ryu no Mi - Allosaurus form!

The "Allosaurus" Drake was more than five meters tall, with a bloody mouth that showed fangs like sharp knives. Each tooth was more than ten centimeters long.

His mouth opened and closed as he said, "Over the years, you are the first person to force me to activate my Devil Fruit ability. First of all, I acknowledge your strength..."

"Then, I will pay you a high tribute to defeat you!"

"BUSOSHOKU HAKI - ALLOSAURUS SHAVE!"

With that, his vast body swung his razor-like claws, which were already wrapped with pitch-black Busoshoku Haki, and attacked right at Leiyin.

The claws of the Allosaurus were as sharp as bone-picking knives. Their strength was more than ten times greater than that of an elephant!

It was hard to imagine how many pieces someone would break into if such a move hit them head-on.

Unlike the previous fight, this was a clash between two real masters!

No matter how powerful I was, I should fight with all my power if I encountered a strong opponent. If you went all out, I would rise to meet your strength!

Leiyin's right foot gathered a faint blue glow. It was the hardened entanglement of chakra.

"ROKUSHIKI - RANKYAKU!"

CLANG!

The two forces clashed together with a resonant sound as clear as metal.

BOOM!

With a loud bang, the entire field emitted a sonic boom.

The field had already been cut into two sections. Now, the field was almost reduced to rubble by the fantastic destructive power of the two.

"Has... has the winner been divided?"

When the crowd looked again, the two men were still standing in the same place. These strikes canceled each other out without any distinction.

Seeing that this move didn't damage Drake, Leiyin flipped his hands up and down and formed a seal.

"EARTH RELEASE - EARTH DRAGON BULLET!"

Leiyin shouted, and a vast earth dragon rose from the ground to stand against the Allosaurus Drake.

With that, Leiyin waved his index finger. The dragon opened its mouth and spat out hundreds of mud bombs, which came at Drake like a violent wind and rain.

"HAOSHOKU HAKI - ALLOSAURUS BREAKER!"

Drake roared brazenly and spat out a huge shockwave from his bloody mouth, which not only knocked down all the raining mud bombs but also hit the earth dragon and knocked it to pieces.

The trainees under the field even let out a series of shouts of surprise.

"What kind of battle is this!"

"What exactly is Leiyin's ability?"

"We're not even on the same level as those two people on the field!"

"They are two living monsters!"

From the match to now, the two had fought for almost two hours.

Drake exhaled a cloudy breath from his big mouth, painting with exhaustion.

'I couldn't drag it out any longer; let's decide on a winner!' Drake thought to himself.

With that, Drake's body gathered powerful energy.

As if Leiyin could see Drake's mind, he also knew that the battle had come to the final hurdle.

So, Leiyin's hands once again gathered a blue cyclone.

...

On the high platform.

Fleet Admiral Sengoku stroked his twisted beard, "Upon looking at the situation, the two are going to decide the winner."

Admiral Borsalino said, "Watching their power, it feels a little scary."

Vice Admiral Momonga said, "In previous years, there has never been such a battle."

Real Admirals Gion said, "No matter which side won, both of them are deservedly strong."

...

Just standing outside the field, people could feel the powerful aura and energy emanating from the two men inside the arena.

Drake brewed this aura, feeling the majestic energy flowing through his body at high speed. He then opened his bloody mouth and spat out a shockwave that was even stronger than just now.

"HAOSHOKU HAKI - ALLOSAURUS BREATH!"

The shock wave was launched towards Leiyin. However, Leiyin certainly didn't show any weakness.

At the moment before Drake launched the [Allosaurus Breath], Leiyin had a blue energy ball in his hand that looked like a high-speed rotating planet.

Was it that move again [Big Ball Rasengan]? No, it wasn't.

These days, Leiyin has been practicing this technique hard.

According to the previously obtained [Wind Release - Great Breakthrough], the wind attribute chakra was injected into the [Rasengan].

This was the first S-rank ninjutsu that Leiyin had developed on his own from the original Naruto. The first S-rank ninjutsu that he had learned!

When Drake sent out a magnificent shockwave, almost at the same moment, the high-speed energy ball in Leiyin's hand was launched out brazenly!

"WIND RELEASE - RASENGAN HAND SWORD!"

Chapter 64

"WIND RELEASE - RASENGAN HAND SWORD!" Leiyin shouted.

In his hand, the rotated blue energy ball suddenly came out, clashing violently with the [Allosaurus Breath] spat out by Drake.

Two strands of energy clashed, like a thunderstorm. Like a sonic boom, it sounded throughout the Marine Headquarters, generating a huge shockwave that spread out in all directions.

Has the winner been decided?

Looking at the field again, the two men were still standing in place. However, both were panting and almost exhausted.

At this point, the match had already gone through two hours. Fleet Admiral Sengoku signaled Vice Admiral Momonga to step down to stop the match.

...…

At this point, off the field.

"This should be considered a tie, right?"

"Well, it's unbelievable. Leiyin is really too strong… To be able to fight Drake to a draw."

"This guy, how on earth did he train?"

Vice Admiral Momonga stepped down from the high platform, walked to the center between the two. He then announced in a loud voice with an amplified Den Den Mushi.

"This match is fascinating to watch. It was full of ups and downs. The strength of the two was evenly divided. So, here I announce, since the battle between the two tied, they won the crown at the same time..."

PUFF!

Vice Admiral Momonga hadn't finished speaking when suddenly, Drake spat out a mouthful of blood, rolled up his eyes, and fell to the ground in one fell swoop!

"WHAT?!"

"THIS... THIS... WHAT'S THIS AGAIN?!"

There was another uproar inside and outside the field.

Hina was so shocked that the cigarette roll in her mouth fell to the ground.

...….

On the high platform, the three Admiral, all the Vice Admiral, and Real Admiral's eyes were wide open.

Garp finally couldn't restrain himself as if he was more excited than catching a pirate with a bounty of over 100 million. His strong fist kept slapping the table, like an old child, while laughing.

"Hahahaha! All of you have seen it. I was right from the beginning... Sengoku, hurry up and announce the result!"

Sengoku responded to Garp's words. He picked up the Den Den Mushi and said, "Vice Admiral Momonga, please re-announce the results of the match!"

When Momonga heard Fleet Admiral Sengoku's words, his hand trembled as he picked up the Den Den Mushi. He couldn't even believe the scene that was happening in front of him, "Then... I ONCE AGAIN ANNOUNCE THAT THE WINNER OF THIS YEAR'S RANKING EXAMINATION IS... LEIYIN!"

As soon as the words fell, the scene was first silent…

It then boiled up as if it had exploded. Cheers and screams were incessant.

Although many people lost their bets, it was a historic moment because, for the first time, Drake was no longer the reigning winner.

The crowd couldn't be blamed for their overwhelming reaction. After all, the Marine Academy rank examination winner's position was always the focus of attention.

Winning the rank examination meant that your strength was the strongest in the Marine Academy.

Moreover, your rank could be raised by several levels, both for trainees and marine officers, which was something they always dream of.

Although Leiyin won, there was no expression on his face, just a soft exhale. The battle had made him consume most of his physical strength.

However, suddenly something woke him up again!

Verdan rushed into the ring and hugged Leiyin without a second thought!

"Great! That's great! Leiyin, you're powerful..." Verdan's delicate body shouted in Leiyin's arms.

Verdan's emotions were clearly out of control. She hugged Leiyin tightly with the pair on her chest, pressing against Leiyin's body, making Leiyin feel like he couldn't even breathe.

After nearly a year, Verdan had grown very well.

It wasn't clear whether Leiyin didn't have the strength to resist or what because he just said to her, "Verdan, cough... I can't breathe..." Leiyin was strangled and spoke with difficulty.

Verdan hurriedly let go, "Sorry, I was too excited... I'm really happy for you..."

Verdan said but didn't completely let go of him. Instead, she grabbed Leiyin's arms with both hands and looked at him with a pair of incomparably clear and soul-stirring eyes.

...….

Under the field, the gossiping trainees were appalled for another moment.

"What?! This guy and Verdan too..." A male trainee said.

Another male trainee also gritted his teeth, "Leiyin... he's actually having an affair with Verdan as well!"

"This abominable Chief Petty Officer..."

"This makes me angry!"

"No way. This is what happens when people's strength lies there..."

Although Verdan had just come to the Marine Academy not long ago, she was beautiful and somewhat incomprehensible; her posture even surpassed Hina and Ain's and was close to that of Empress Hancock.

Her delicate face and exquisite figure gave men a feeling of blood rushing through their veins at first glance. So, once she arrived, she became the object of many male trainees' intent of lust.

However, at this time, her actions made people envious. Everyone was surprised and angry at Leiyin.

The jealousy of people was inherent. The title, a bright future, a beautiful woman's embrace...

These were the most important things in life to have. What more could you want?

Many male trainees now have the urge to rush on stage to kill Leiyin.

However, they also had to weigh their strength.

The most uncomfortable person wasn't the male trainees who used the female emperor as a masturbation object, but a girl.

This girl was Hina.

The first time she saw such a scene, she even dropped the cigarette roll in her mouth to the ground.

She was feeling extremely uncomfortable while she thought to herself, "These two people... I felt from the beginning that there was something between these two... You're a philandering, hateful pervert! I will never let you go!"

...…

At this time, the atmosphere inside and outside the field gradually cooled down.

Verdan's emotions gradually stabilized as she let go of Leiyin. Her pretty face was flushed when she looked at him.

However, Leiyin's face was still expressionless. Because he had just experienced such a high-intensity battle and consumed most of his body's energy, he was already a little tired.

All he wanted now was just to go back to get a good night's sleep...

...

On the high platform.

Admiral Sakazuki, with an arrogant expression, just coldly snorted, "Humph, the villain gets his way."

Many high-ranking officers crossed their ears and wondered what he was talking about.

Garp thought to himself, "This kid. Not only did he have strength, but he also had a way with girls..."

...

A day later, at the Marine Headquarters Fleet Admiral's office.

Leiyin's name appeared on the Sengoku the Buddha's desk.

Every year, the trainee's rank who won the Marine Academy ranking examination was personally determined by the Marine Headquarters' highest leader.

Sengoku said, "In my opinion, let's give him a rank of Ensign."

Garp said, "Brother Sengoku, are you not mistaken? This kid has defeated Drake. Not to mention Ensign! Captain, even if he is promoted to Lieutenant Commander, it is not too much?"

"Lieutenant Commander? It's impossible. He was only a Chief Petty Officer; how could he be promoted to such a high rank at once? Moreover, the entire headquarters now knows about your relationship with that boy; I have to avoid suspicion." Sengoku stroked his braided beard and said with a solemn face

Chapter 65

Garp's hands clasped in front of his chest as he said, "I'm not afraid; why should we avoid suspicion? How about the fact that he defeated Drake? Lieutenant Commander is indeed too high. How about giving him a Lieutenant position?"

Sengoku thought for a moment and said, "How about this, you and I each step back. What do you think, Lieutenant Junior Grade? This is already the treatment of seven consecutive promotions (Seaman First Class, Petty Officer, Chief Petty Officer, Master Petty Officer, Warrant Officer, Ensign, Lieutenant Junior Grade). Not to mention in the Marine Academy, even in the entire Marine Headquarters, it's rare."

Garp smiled brightly at the words: "Well, as expected of Fleet Admiral."

After saying that, both of them laughed.

...…

In the evening, Leiyin opened his personal information about the Naruto System at home.

[Leiyin

Gender: Male

Age: 17 years old

Ninja Rank: Jonin (Elementary)

Kekkei Genkai or Human Strength: Sharingan (Three Tomoe, in the process of advancement)

Ninjutsu: Lightning Release - Chidori Nagashi (A-rank), Sword of Kusanagi - Chidori Katana (B-rank), White Blade (D-rank as determined by the self-invented jutsu system), Rasengan (A-rank), Big Ball Rasengan (A-rank), Fire Release - Great Fireball (C-rank), Water Release - Wild Water Wave (C-rank), Lightning Release - Powerful Breath (C-rank), Flying Thunder God Slash (B-rank), Lion Combo (C-rank), Wind Release - Great Breakthrough (C-rank), Earth Release - Earth Dragon Bullet (B-rank), Earth Release - Earth-Style Wal (C-rank), Earth Release - Earth Spear (B-rank), Water Release - Water Dragon Bullet Technique (B-rank), Water Release - Water Formation Wall (B-rank), Multiple Shadow Clone Technique (A-rank), Six Basic E-rank Ninjutsu, Sword of Kusanagi - Leopard Sword Wave.

Inventory (tools, weapons): Scroll of Seals ×2, Kunai ×1000, Sword of Kusanagi

Contracted Beast: Cat Tiger Beast

Sage Mode: Unenabled

Chakra Amount: 61000/61000]

Leiyin noticed that after defeating Smoker and Drake, his chakra amount rose by a full 9,000 points. This indicated that these two fights, especially the one with Drake, were a big boost.

This also showed that the stronger the opponent he defeated, the faster his rank would improve.

After the ranking examination, many trainees were given new ranks.

Leiyin was promoted to Lieutenant Junior Grade and became the strongest trainee in the Marine Academy. No one said he was "that Chief Petty Officer" anymore.

Two months later, there would be a battle examination. By then, the Marine Academy trainees would have graduated from here and become a full-fledged marine officer.

Like Leiyin, Drake and Smoker naturally became the focus of attention among the high-ranking marine officers.

...…..

One day after the final.

Rear Admiral Gion was instructing the trainees to practice their daily swordsmanship.

"After all, this is the main point of swordsmanship. Does everyone remember?"

"Yes, we remember."

Gion's beautiful eyes swept around the trainees, and then said, "Hina and Verdan, you two come out to spar to the point that you are ready."

The two girls who weren't given credit came out and stood opposite each other with swords in their hands. They looked at each other as if a fire was coming out of their eyes.

"These two girls, why do they look a little off?"

As soon as the order for the match was given, their swords collided with each other, emitting the sound of gold and iron clanging.

They didn't give way to each other, sending a stormy attack at each other.

Looking at the situation; the two didn't seem like they were in a match. It was more like they were fighting for their lives.

When enemies met, they saw each other in a different light.

Earlier, Verdan heard that Garp was going to introduce China to Leiyin; and He also knew that Verdan and Leiyin had known each other for a long time and that their relationship was not quite normal.

The battle between women was terrifying.

Especially at this time, it was impossible to lose.

However, as an instructor, Gion saw that something was wrong and immediately criticized the two after stopping the match.

"What kind of grudge do you guys have? I just asked you guys to perform the sword technique, but you actually fought!"

"All of you go and run 20 laps for punishment!" Gion yelled at the two of them.

Hina and Verdan said "yes" at the same time. They then looked at each other and looked away at the same time. They gave a "humph" and went to carry out Gino's order.

Gion's gaze once again went to the team and locked on a person before she said, "Leiyin, come out."

Leiyin, who had been named, walked out from the group.

"Based on Verdan's and Hina's performance, I think maybe everyone didn't comprehend the section of sword technique just now. So, Leiyin and I will demonstrate it to you once more."

Leiyin understood Gion's meaning and immediately demonstrated the sword technique he had just learned without missing a single move.

"Worthy of being the strongest this year. Even after obtaining the first place, you are still so hardworking."

Suddenly, an unknown trainee on the stage said, "Instructor Gion, why don't you and Leiyin have a sparring session? We can learn from that."

"Yes, we can learn faster in actual battle."

"That's right."

On the ground, the voices of those who wanted to see Gion and Leiyin compete were higher than a wave.

Leiyin was now the strongest trainee in the Marine Academy, so Gion also wanted to see how strong he was. "Leiyin, are you willing to fulfill everyone's request?"

Leysin nodded abruptly, indicating his consent.

...

Gion and Leiyin stood opposite each other. Gion drew the [Konpira] at her waist, while Leiyin drew the Sword of Kusanagi behind him.

Leiyin already knew Giant's sword skill level, so he naturally didn't dare to be careless.

Leiyin was the first to attack, flying forward almost at his fastest speed. The Sword of Kusanagi slashed straight up. However, in response to Leiyin's strike of steel, Gion replied with the same force.

CLANG!

A crisp sound of the metal collision, and the two swords even clashed sparks.

The force of the two was equal.

Gion waved her sword at Leiyin's sword and swung it at the ground. Pink sword energy appeared on the ground like a swimming dragon whistling towards Leiyin.

Leiyin saw this and was forced back a few dozen steps by the sword's energy. However, he also waved his sword, and blue sword energy appeared on the ground.

The blue sword energy and pink sword energy collided together, causing a violent roar in the field, astonishing the trainees below.

The attacks canceled each other out in both directions, and both of them were shaken back a few steps.

The scene was similar to yesterday's duel with Drake. The difference was that the sword energy of the two was evenly split.

Drake was convinced at this point that Leiyin could fight his instructor to a draw.

Not only Drake, but even Gion's heart couldn't believe it. She then said, "Leiyin, you are indeed a little stronger than I thought, but next, I will not show mercy."

Gion took the [Konpira] back into its scabbard before the words left her mouth and then pulled the sword out horizontally again. A pink arc of sword energy spread out towards the whole field.

"HALF MOON - SWORD SLASH!"

Chapter 66

"HALF MOON - SWORD SLASH!"

Gion shouted, and the pink sword energy scattered in all directions. This move not only carried powerful energy but was unavoidable.

The next moment, a more powerful sword technique was born...

"SWORD OF KUSANAGI - LEOPARD SWORD WAVE!"

As soon as the words fell, Leiyin was seen flying with his sword in his hands. A blue sword wave on the blade was induced but not emitted, dancing like a devil.

When the chopping wave from Gion's [Sword Slash] touched Leiyin's [Kusanagi Sword], it turned into a pink mist.

"Instructor Gion's attack... did it fail?"

"What kind of technique did Leiyin use?"

"Hurry up... Look!"

The trainees below watched the duel between the instructor and trainee above, and they were talking about it.

Suddenly, one of the trainees pointed to the stage, and the [Leopard Sword Wave] that Leiyin had just performed had turned into a magnificent sword wave and was fired at Gion.

Not to mention the strength of the move. Even the speed was terrifyingly fast. Gion barely had time to react and hurriedly used his sword to block it.

The sword wave hit Giant's sword, and she couldn't resist the force. She was knocked back a few dozen steps and finally stuck the [Konpira] on the ground before she started to retreat.

The audience was horrified!

They all knew that Leiyin was strong, but they didn't think he could be this strong.

Even Instructor Gion, who was the Head Instructor, was no longer a match for Leiyin?

Gion's beautiful eyes stared at Leiyin as if she knew this trainee of hers for the first time, revealing an unmistakable look of disbelief.

Below, Verdan and Hina, who had already returned from their punishment, saw the scene and were full of disbelief.

Drake pressed his swordsman's cap and wondered.

While everyone was still shocked by Leiyin's head-on defeat of Gion, a loud bang diverted everyone's attention.

Leiyin couldn't help but look towards the sky.

Within half a minute of the loud "boom," Marineford's enemy alarm rang through the air!

...….

Marine Headquarters, the Fleet Admiral's office.

Sengoku's face was solemn as he clutched the Den Den Mushi, "Order all marine forces. Get the entire marine immediately into a state of war preparation. Assemble all officers above the rank of Captain in the central square of Marineford! Don't make any mistakes!"

On the other end of the Den Den Mushi, "Yes!"

Garp barged into the Fleet Admiral's office from outside, breathing heavily, "What happened?"

Sengoku looked grave, "He... come again!"

The next moment, the two old men rushed out of the office...

...….

Marineford central square.

The ground was shaken by the loud sound that shocked the world and made all the residents and the marine terrified.

This was the Marine Headquarters, the safest place in the world. How could such a thing happen?

Out of nowhere, the ground of the square formed a deep pit of several dozen meters, making some brave residents tremble and look into the pit.

Clattering.

With the sound of falling bricks, a massive body with a bull's head stood up in the vast pit.

The crowd was scared and fled in fear simultaneously with the arrival of many high-ranking marine officers with tens of thousands of marine personnel!

A few minutes ago, 10,000 meters above the empty island.

A giant with a bull's horn looked down.

This man was looking for a burial place!

So, he resolutely jumped down...

"Kaido... Kaido of the Beasts?!"

"Why did the Four Emperors appear here?

[Kaido of the Beasts] was one of the Four Emperors ruling over the "New World." He was known as the "Strongest Creature." His power was unfathomable, and it was said in terms of individual battle, no one could beat Kaido.

He liked to fight against the Four Emperors members and the marine. His hobby was suicide.

"Such an appearance; it looks like Kaido."

Kaido's mountain-like body stood up. He shook the rocks and dust on his body, lifting the large, rough hand to scratch his long, messy hair.

"Damn it. I'm still alive..."

On the turret, the marine cannon crew was already in position. They legged their shells onto the chambers, and the black and cold muzzles of their guns were mercilessly aimed at the emperor who seemed to be on the throne.

"RELEASE!"

BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

A thousand cannonballs came down on Kaido like a fierce wind, rumbling endlessly with a command from the issuing officer.

After a fierce shelling, the air was filled with the heavy smell of gunpowder and rolling smoke. Kaido didn't even blink; he was still moving slowly as if he were a mountain.

The so-called "Strongest Creature," Kaido, his body's defensive power was extremely perverse.

After falling from 10,000 meters, he was unharmed. This kind of shelling, for Kaido, could only be described as a gentle breeze.

"Don't let him close to the headquarters building. Hurry up, stop him!"

At this time, many marine officers and soldiers have also arrived.

"CHOKKAKU SENKO - BONE SOIR!"

Captain T Bone (by now had been promoted to Captain), who had just arrived, rushed to the front. He waved his sword in his hand, followed by right-angle-shaped energy that chopped up close to Kaido's body.

The sword energy came out magnificently, but against Kaido's body, it was quietly extinguished.

Kaido looked at him, followed by a fierce shout, "Little creep, move away!"

As he spoke, Kaido waved up his big hand with the force of 10,000 kilos and slapped it on T Bone. In an instant, T Bone had slapped a hundred meters away.

"The cannonball and the sword energy that can cut through the hull can't hurt Kaido at all..."

"This guy, he's not human at all!"

The residents, who watched the battle from the far side of the square, let out a series of shouts of surprise.

"For the sake of the marine's pride, we must not let Kaido set foot in the headquarters building! Follow me and kill him!"

An officer raised his arm, and a thousand soldiers raised their swords to fight Kaido.

CLANG! CLANG! CLANG!

At this time, the sound of soldiers' swords clashing with Kaido's body frequently came. They surrounded Kaido, but instead of hurting Kaido, their swords broke and shattered all over the place.

"Such annoying ants! Don't dream of killing me because I'll be the one who kills you!"

Kaido bravely raised his feet, stomping hard to the ground. The dust and mist rolled up in the ground, accompanied by an overwhelming shock wave that spread out in all directions.

The original siege of the marine forces attacking all around was killed and injured. Some of them were crying and quickly just escaped from the range of Kaido's attack. However, they were shocked by this terrifying shock wave again.

This was the pinnacle of pirates, the members of the Four Emperors!

"EVERYONE RETREATS. HIS STRENGTH IS NOT SOMETHING YOU CAN FIGHT!"

Chapter 67

Admiral Sakazuki shouted on top of his head, and the next moment, he appeared in front of Kaido's body.

"DAI FUNKA!"

He transformed his entire right arm into magma that was several times hotter than the flame and then spurted out in a loud shout.

The magma of more than a thousand degrees celsius rushed straight at Kaido's face. The next moment, Kaido's hand became pitch black and shiny.

Kaido's right hand was entwined with Busoshoku Haki and slapped the jet of magma out. The slapped out magma hit a building, which was then destroyed by the horrible magma and collapsed.

"YATA NO KAGAMI!"

The next moment when Kaido just resisted Sakazuki's attack, a shining and blinding light was shot at Kaido from Admiral Borsalino.

BOOM!

The power was hundreds of times more powerful than just the cannonball exploded in Kaido's hands. When the smoke gradually cleared, it was seen that Kaido's left hand was equipped with Busoshoku Haki, blocking Borsalino's blow.

After the roar, when Kaido was getting closer to the headquarters building, a golden light no less powerful than Borsalino [Yata no Kagami] appeared in front of the building.

As everyone's eyes looked together, a golden Daibutsu came into view.

"It's... it's Fleet Admiral Sengoku's ability!" The soldiers below shouted.

Sengoku the Buddha, the Marine Headquarters Fleet Admiral, possessed the Mythical Zoan-type Devil Fruit that allowed him to transform into a Daibutsu (a giant golden Buddha) at will!

Sengoku palm rushing towards Kaido. The mouth of the Daibutsu bellowed, a golden shock wave suddenly launched out!

BOOM!

The shock wave exploded in front of Kaido's chest. Kaido finally stopped his dreadful footsteps, his brow visibly furrowed, and a shallow layer of skin was blown off his chest.

Immediately afterward, Kuzan flew towards the top of Kaido's head, and his mouth sputtered in the intense cold air.

"ICE TIME!"

At that moment, Kaido's head gradually froze toward his feet, and Kaido turned into a living ice sculpture.

"Finally, did he stop the enemy?"

"This guy. He's not generally difficult to deal with."

Seeing that Kaido was under control, Sengoku breathed a sigh of relief and returned to his original form.

At this time, Gion led the trainees to the scene bravely. When Sengoku saw Gion, his face sank, "Why did you bring the trainees?"

Gion said, "We heard a loud noise and the enemy's alarm."

Sengoku replied, "They are still trainees who have not participated in actual combat. Furthermore, the enemy this time is the Four Emperors [Kaido of the Beasts]! You are taking too much of a risk!"

Hearing the name [Kaido of the Beasts], Gion was stunned, but then her pretty face became righteous, "Even if they are trainees, after all, they are still marine. If they can't fight the pirates when they are in the marine, then what is the difference between them and salted fish?!"

"Yes, Fleet Admiral Sengoku, we also want to participate in the war!"

"We are not afraid!"

"Let's bring the Four Emperors down!"

Upon hearing Gion's generous statement just now, the trainees behind her also shouted in response.

Seeing this, Fleet Admiral Sengoku covered his forehead and said helplessly, "Okay, I understand, but look... Kaido has been stopped."

Sengoku said as he pointed to the ice sculpture that had been frozen into Kuzan.

However, it wasn't even three seconds after Sengoku pointed at the ice sculpture; it burst apart.

"This ice that froze me is really cold." Kaido shook the ice off his body and said.

Looking at the "awake" Kaido, Smoker was the first to bear the brunt. His body turned into smoke and impacted Kaido, "WHITE BLOW!"

Kaido was stunned and didn't even dodge. He let Smoker attack him. Smoker attacked Kaido's body, but it didn't even have enough power to tickle him.

"What... Damn..."

The attack failed, and Smoker fell heavily to the ground with a resigned face.

"AWASE BAORI!"

Hina crossed her arms, shouted, and instantly a pitch-black cage appeared around Kaido's body.

Is he restrained?

It couldn't be that simple.

Kaido, on the other hand, grunted coldly. His limbs slammed into it, and the steel cage was shattered like glass.

Kaido, who was easily broke free of the cage, looked sideways at Hina. He then waved his big hand and slapped Hina's body hard. Hina was slapped up a hundred meters in the air and fell down heavily.

Kaido was worthy of being one of the Four Emperors. Not only was his body's defense strong enough to make people invulnerable, but he was also able to send out strange forces very casually.

Hina wasn't Kaido. She was an ordinary person, and if she fell from a hundred meters, she would have become a meat pie.

When Hina, who was shot up into the sky, was about to fall and die, a figure instantly disappeared in the same place.

"FLYING THUNDER GOD SLASH!"

A boy used the instantaneous body technique to teleport to Hina's side when she was about to fall, catching her and landing her on the ground steadily. The boy was none other than Leiyin.

Hina, who was still in shock, blushed in Leiyin's arms because Leiyin's posture to catch Hina was a princess hug.

"Thank... you, Leiyin... Otherwise, I'm going to..." Before Hina could finish, Leiyin put her on the ground at once and rushed up towards Kaido.

"Hey, Leiyin! You!" Looking at Leiyin's running figure, Hina shouted delicately.

"What an unintelligible guy." Hina then murmured again in a small voice.

While Verdan saw the scene, her heart felt uncomfortable.

Before Leiyin rushed up, a huge body blocked Kaido's body and fought with Kaido physically.

It was an Allosaurus.

To be precise, it was Drake.

Drake's two Allosaurus claws and Kaido's two large hands were wrestling with each other. The next moment, Kaido's large hands grabbed Drake's arms to seize the opportunity and threw Drake out.

Drake was thrown nearly a hundred meters away and fell heavily to the ground, returning to his original form.

"You annoying ants. One after another, let me kill all of you!"

At this time, Kaido was approaching the Marine Headquarters building.

Seeing this, Fleet Admiral Sengoku could not help but panic a little.

This building had many marine confidential documents; if Kaido destroyed it, some documents might be lost. It would not only make him look bad, but he might not be able to explain it to his superiors...

As the saying went, the armed forces should be shielded. In the beginning, Garp was ordered by Sengoku to assemble the elite forces to stop the attack effectively, so Garp hadn't come to the scene.

Just now, the three Admiral had taken control of Kaido. Because Marineford had too much commotion, Garp rushed to the streets of Marineford to assemble forces to conduct the aftermath. However, even if they arrived now, it may be too late to stop Kaido.

Seeing the headquarters building was in danger, Sengoku once again ready to use his Devil Fruit ability.

At this time, Leiyin's eyes, which were rushing ahead, turned into a distinctive form...

Chapter 68

The Marine Academy trainees were defeated one after another, making Sengoku's heart anxious, and he was about to unleash the power of the Devil Fruit.

At this time, Leiyin had already come in front of Kaido's body, and his eyes changed into a distinctive form...

"MANGEKYO SHARINGAN - OPEN!"

Leiyin shouted. The original rotation of the three Tomoe Sharingan changed into a Triple Blade Mangekyo form.

This Mangekyo Sharingan was the advanced form of the Three Tomoe Sharingan. The ordinary Sharingan appearance was three separate Tomoe, while the Mangekyo Sharingan caused the three Tomoe to join together and form like a blade. Each person who would use it had a different form.

Leiyin's Mangekyo Sharingan was similar to the Mangekyo Sharingan of Kakashi Hatake in the original Naruto story.

"Another annoying ant. Get the hell out of my way!"

With that, Kaido waved his big hand and slapped violently towards Leiyin.

"Be careful!"

Just when people thought that Leiyin couldn't escape from his fate, Kaido's slapping hand was steadily blocked!

Did he block it?

When the people looked again, a blue giant with a huge sword on his back, equal to Kaido's height, stood in front of him.

"That... What's that?!"

"Is that Leiyin's ability?!"

"Demon! It must be a demon!"

"Has the King of Hell descended?"

The crowd was bluffed with trepidation. When the three Admirals arrived again, they stared in disbelief at the scene.

The huge blue giant behind Leiyin looked like a huge blue skeleton, but its eyes were as bright as lanterns. It was also emitting strong blue energy. Needless to say, it was the expansion of chakra.

This was one of the Mangekyo Sharingan techniques, SUSANOO!

[Susanoo symbolized destruction: The world said that if you saw it once, you would die!]

The essence of Susanoo was a materialized chakra. A massive chakra forming a human figure surrounded the wielder.

Because Leiyin could only open Mangekyo Sharingan at this time, this Susanoo was in its primary form.

However, it's also this that stopped Kaido from advancing.

When Leiyin saw this, he pulled out the Sword of Kusanagi behind him, followed by Susanoo pulling out the huge sword condensed with chakra behind it.

The huge sword swung straight through, clashing with Kaido's fist, emitting the sound of gold and iron clanging, without knocking anyone back half a step!

The crowd watching the battle below was already stunned and staring in disbelief.

Drake, who had just been knocked down, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at them.

Gion's eyes were wide with amazement. Even Sengoku and the three Admirals stopped attacking and quietly watched the duel between Leiyin and the [Four Emperors] Kaido.

The next moment, Leiyin quickly swung his sword. Susanoo followed suit and cut directly on Kaido's right shoulder. Kaido's right shoulder was actually cut with a shallow blood scar!

"He actually wounded the [Four Emperors ] Kaido?!"

"It's unbelievable; he's still just a Marine Academy trainee."

This kid, who the hell was he?!

"Ahahaha, finally a decent guy! Kid, what's your name?!" Even Kaido couldn't help but ask.

"Leiyin." In the face of the Four Emperors' member, Leiyin just lightly replied.

"Leiyin. Good, I'll remember you!"

The next moment, Kaido's hands were armed with Busoshoku Haki. His two fists were like bullets, desperately striking at Susanoo.

The opponent was, after all, the Four Emperors. It was said that he stood at the highest peak of the world, and in the face of such a blow, Leiyin's Susanoo finally became smoldering.

Leiyin's physical strength was finally exhausted, and he fell to the ground.

At this time, Garp had arrived. He picked up the fallen Leiyin and quickly left the battlefield. Sengoku and the three Admirals rushed up to stop Kaido this time.

Leiyin fell into Garp's arms, and his tired eyes were blurred, "Oh, old man..."

"Hahaha, kid, you're really good. You can actually fight [Kaido of the Beasts] to that extent. I'm really proud of you."

"It was nothing. I will become even stronger..." After saying that, Leiyin directly passed out.

Leiyin and Kaido fought for more than ten minutes. At this time, Leiyin's Sharingan had only reached the form of [Mangekyo Sharingan]; thus, it was extremely chakra consuming to use Susanoo. If it rose to [Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan], he might be able to hold off Kaido for a lot longer.

If one hadn't mastered [Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan], the amount of chakra consumed to use Susanoo would have been swift.

...

When Leiyin woke up again, Sengoku led many officers standing in front of his bed.

"Leiyin, you've done a great job. It was because you bought time that the three Admirals arrived in time for the headquarters building not to be damaged." Sengoku said to Leiyin with a benevolent smile on his face.

Leiyin asked, "Where is Kaido?"

"He has been escorted to Impel Down."

Upon hearing these words, Leiyin understood, Kaido would indeed escape.

However, this was not something that he could manage right now.

"Leiyin, because of your excellent performance in this battle to stop Kaido, and your outstanding battle merit, the headquarters specially promoted you to Lieutenant trainee, as a sign of appreciation."

Garp came forward with a smile on his face, "Kid, you're excellent."

Garp then patted Leiyin's shoulder with his big, strong hand, making Leiyin's shoulder sore from the pat.

...…..

Two months after the ranking examination, the actual fighting test would be conducted. Almost the entire Marine Academy had entered a state of intense preparation.

As usual, in between these two months, there was a three-day-long vacation. Leiyin intended to go to earn some "extra money."

So, he transformed into "Baramak" and landed in the Sabaody Archipelago again to try his luck.

It was still a clear, cloudless day, and the bubbles of the Sabaody Archipelago slowly rose into the sky, showing the colorful splendor.

Here, almost every day was bustling with traffic and pedestrians on the various shopping and food streets.

Recently, however, many marine forces were patrolling the streets for inspection. It looked like something was going on.

After a careful inquiry, Leiyin learned that two weeks ago, the marine secretly escorted a batch of weapons placed in the specialty area of Sabaody Archipelago 42, which was originally intended to be shipped to the Marine Headquarters, and was only deposited there.

The marine was doing it quietly, not to attract the attention of those pirates with bad intentions.

The marine specially sent no less than 200 people to handle the weapons temporarily.

They didn't know how Capone Bege learned the news, but one night, he attacked the 42 areas and robbed it.

Chapter 69

After learning this news, Leiyin thought about it for a while.

The pirate who understood the information attacked the marine. They took away a large number of weapons in a short period and retreated without a trace.

Leiyin was afraid that in the world, only Capone Bege could do something like this.

Capone Bege was the captain of Fire Tank Pirates with Shiro Shiro no Mi Devil Fruit ability.

Not only that his body could store many soldiers and horses, but it could also store a large number of weapons.

Furthermore, his large number of soldiers and horses could be scattered around to gather information, and when not in use, they could also be hidden.

This would explain all the things that happened.

And because of this matter, Capone Bege's reward was also raised to a full 100 million Berri.

Unlike the Sabaody Archipelago unavailable area, the Sabaody Archipelago area number 40 to 49 was the specialty tourist area.

Here, there was no hostile atmosphere of those wicked pirates and no such smell of copper on bounty hunters.

Although there were many marine patrols, on the surface, it still looked quiet and peaceful and was a pleasant place for ordinary people to live.

Leiyin changed into the appearance of "Baramak" and found a good restaurant in the tourist specialties area. He was ready to eat a beautiful meal and then went to the [unavailable area] to look for "prey."

A portion of gourmet food with an aromatic smell was presented in front of Leiyin's eyes. The meal consisted of some sea kings, sea beasts, fresh fish, and vegetables of various colors and flavors.

While eating, Leiyin noticed two young men in a hurry, sitting not far from his table. They just ordered a few very simple dishes and two white rice.

While eating, the two men sometimes whispered. Sometimes they looked to the right and left, especially when they looked at the marine patrolling the streets.

Their behavior and speech were strange.

Leiyin's first thought was that there must be something wrong with these two people.

Sure enough, not long after the two people finished eating, they paid the bill and hurriedly left.

Seeing these two people finished eating, Leiyin, who hadn't eaten half of the meal, paid the bill and quietly followed them. He wanted to see what their origin was.

...

Those two men went through the area 50 to 59 (a shipping area) and arrived at the [unavailable area].

Sure enough, they weren't good birds.

As the old saying went: To be unknown, you had to be ignorant.

Earlier, when Leiyin followed them, they were basically in the busy downtown area. As for the unavailable area, it was a place where ordinary people wouldn't usually come.

It was basically a flat river. The two men were vigilant, and soon, they found Leiyin in the unavailable area.

"Don't hide. We have seen you!"

"Come out!"

The two men turned around almost simultaneously and shouted behind a tree. Leiyin smiled; he stopped hiding and came out directly from behind the tree.

When the two men saw Leiyin, they immediately revealed their hideous faces. One of the pirates pulled out the dagger at his waist with a fierce smile, "Kid, who are you? Why are you following us?"

Leiyin seemed to ignore his words and stood still, not saying a word.

The other pirate said, "Don't talk nonsense with him. I think he's probably a marine scout. No matter who he is, we've got to kill him first!"

The two of them rushed towards Leiyin simultaneously, stabbing at Leiyin with knives on the left and right.

Leiyin wouldn't put this kind of minion in his eyes. Therefore, when Leiyin was about to counterattack, he was stabbed with daggers in the heart and right ribs by two people.

The next moment, Leiyin, who had been stabbed in the vitals, fell into a pool of blood and never breathed another sound.

Was he going to be dead just like that?

Seeing this, one of the pirates took out a white cloth from his pocket and wiped the blood on the knife.

His face was full of smugness, "I thought he was a good fighter, turns out he was nothing. How dare he follow us?"

The other pirate responded, "That's right. If he dares to follow us, this is what will happen to him!"

One of the pirates put the dagger back into its sheath and said, "Stop talking nonsense. Let's go back to 'Father' and report to him."

The other pirate said, "Hm."

…...

The Sabaody Archipelago, area 19 of the unavailable area.

In a basement the size of a soccer field.

Almost everyone was dressed in gentlemen's clothing and gathered here. Some people were in groups in front of the gambling tables, with the dealer shouting words like "buy and leave"; some were playing with beautiful women; some were sitting on the sofa without saying a word, not knowing what they were thinking.

At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the door with two bodyguards behind him.

The middle-aged man in the front was fat, with a height of only 6 meters. He was wearing a large black hat and a grass-green scarf with a black and white striped suit and a robe with two sleeves.

He also had a cigarette in his mouth. At first glance, it was the appearance of the mafia boss.

As soon as this middle-aged man entered, the originally noisy basement immediately quieted down.

"Father... father."

A man came forward and respectfully bowed to the middle-aged man.

The middle-aged man said in a slow tone, "Gotti, how are the people who were down there doing?"

The man named "Gotti" said, "Father, since you made a surprise attack on their weapons warehouse, the entire Sabaody Archipelago, except for the unreachable area, is now almost controlled by the marine. They threatened to send you to Impel Down."

The middle-aged man looked a little unhappy, "Don't talk so much nonsense, tell me the point!"

Gotti said, "I'm... I'm very sorry, father. Although the marine has sent many people, according to the information brought back by the people we sent, there are two locations where the marine's defense is the weakest. One is the Sabaody Park of area 39, and the other was the nearest area to the local Marine Headquarters (area 60 to 69), area 70 the hotel town."

The middle-aged man was pleased with this statement, "As the saying goes, 'the most dangerous place is the safest place.' In that case, tonight, we will make our escape in the nearest area of the local Marine Headquarters to area 70. Let's return to the West Blue, and then screw it hard!"

"Oooh!"

"Long live the Father!"

…...

These pirates in the basement were none other than the [Fire Tank Pirates] from the West Blue. Almost all of them were dressed in suits, with coats strapped to their shoulders, possessing military level battle guns.

They also owned a wide variety of weapons. Their boss, known as the "Father," was a short, fat, middle-aged man named Capone "Gang" Bege.

As introduced earlier, Capone Bege, captain of the Fire Tank Pirates, was a superhuman with Shiro Shiro no Mi Devil Fruit ability.

"Oh, Father Capone is so happy."

While the Fire Tank Pirates' crew were all in high spirits, a discordant voice came out from a corner.

Who was it?

Chapter 70

After Capone Bege's surprise attack on the weapons warehouse, the marine sent many soldiers and horses to search for him. So, Capone Bege temporarily hid in the unavailable area to avoid the wind.

However, while hiding, he hadn't been idle. With the advantage of his manpower, he asked his men to change into civilian clothes and went to various parts of the Sabaody Archipelago to scout the marine's movement.

They were especially looking for the marine's weak defense location in preparation to escape from the Sabaody Archipelago.

It turned out that the two people Leiyin met in the tourist specialties area were two of the men sent by Capone Bege to investigate the marine's movements.

...

Back to the present.

In a dark corner of the basement, a discordant sound came out. Everyone was first stunned, and then their eyes were gathered in unison.

A person walked out from the corner. This person was none other than Leiyin.

Huh?

The two pirates just now thought their eyes were blurred. They wiped their eyes and searched hard.

Didn't he just get stabbed to death? How could it be possible?

It turned out that what they had just "stabbed" was just a shadow clone created by Leiyin. However, what about the blood that they saw? After the shadow clone was stabbed, was it possible for it to bleed out?

Of course, this was the illusion caused by Leiyin with his [Sharingan], and Leiyin's real body followed the two men.

To catch a big fish, you had to put a long line. Otherwise, if he showed up quickly, how would he know where Capone Bege was?

Capone Bege saw Leiyin with a gloomy face, "Who are you? Why are you in my place?"

"He's carrying an excellent sword behind him. This man looks like... Ba... Baramak. This guy is Baramak!" One of the pirates recognized him on the spot.

"Baramak? This name. It seems a bit familiar."

"He's the Bounty Hunter who cut that bastard Taylor into two pieces two months ago!"

Leiyin named himself [Baramak], who was said to be a famous person from World War I.

The marine led the army to siege Taylor for months and almost couldn't find him. However, he was caught by Leiyin. So, "Baraka" was quite famous in the Sabaody Archipelago.

Capone Bege smiled at the corner of his mouth, "It seems that you're a remarkable guy."

A while ago, Gotti was already transformed. One of his arms was converted into a three-barreled machine gun. People called him [assassin]. He was a member of the Fire Tank Pirates.

"Father, leave this guy to me to take care of," Gotti said and raised his machine gun. The three muzzles rotated back and forth, fire flashed from the muzzles, and the pigeon egg-sized shells were fired at Leiyin.

"Woo ah, the [assassin] is mad!"

The shells landed on the ground and blew some of the pirates to bits and pieces. They were screaming and wailing.

Capone Bege basically didn't care much about this. He had always regarded these people's lives as grass.

Leiyin, who had already appeared on the other side, drew his Sword of Kusanagi and cut Gotti's throat with a swift movement.

"That... that's Baramak's strength."

"It's as fast as a monster!"

Gotti was instantly killed in seconds.

Amidst the awe of the crowd, Leiyin inserted his Sword of Kusanagi into its scabbard and said to Capone Bege, "Mr. [Father], since you care so little about the death of your men, I'll give you a hand."

With that, Leiyin formed a seal with both hands, and a huge earth dragon rose from the ground, "EARTH RELEASE - EARTH DRAGON BULLET!"

With that, Leiyin waved his index finger. The earth dragon opened its mouth, almost as hard as iron. The mud bomb poured down towards the crowd like a fierce wind.

In a flash, the pirates in the basement were almost all smashed to death and injured, leaving only Capone Bege, who was spared.

Upon seeing this scene, Capone Bege's face finally changed color. He heard the sound of a charging horn coming from nowhere, and Capone Bege's eyes turned into a fine form.

"CANNON FIRING!"

The next moment, Capone Bege shouted, and a hundred dozen shells fired towards Leiyin. Leiyin saw the situation, immediately flashed to the side, while the huge earth dragon was immediately blown to pieces.

Did he use the Shiro Shiro no Mi Devil Fruit ability?

Upon seeing this, Capone Bege suddenly smiled, "Kid, I know you have a couple of skills, but I use the human sea tactics. I can beat the hell out of you."

Capone Bege's left eye became all translucent, followed by a charge horn sound as if thousands of horse neighing people sounded to the ear.

The people who were just taken out by Leiyin were just a drop in the bucket for Capone Bege.

Because of his Devil Fruit ability, Capone Bege's body was like a huge castle that could house thousands of troops.

So, in a short time, there were many armies with different weapons around Capone Bege, occupying a basement with a size of almost half a soccer field. They had cavalry, infantry, muskets, and swords.

"If you offend our Father, you won't have a good time!" A soldier beside Capone Bege shouted.

Leiyin saw the many soldiers and horses in front of him, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a not-so-subtle smile, "Mr. Father, are you sure you want to compare numbers with me?"

Hmm?

Capone Bege smiled at his words and just leered, "Baramak, you should stop bluffing there."

Leiyin didn't answer his words but stretched out his left and right hand's fingers. He crossed them in the shape of a "cross" and lightly shouted, "MULTIPLE SHADOW CLONE TECHNIQUE!"

The next moment, around Leiyin, there was a thousand "Baramak."

"What...? What?!"

Capone Bege was amazed when troops no less than the number of people around him appeared in front of him. The number of people on both sides almost filled the entire huge basement.

With that, Capone Bege shouted to his men, "DON'T BE AFRAID OF HIM. THIS KID IS JUST BLUFFING! KILL HIM FOR ME."

"LET'S GO!"

With a shout, many of Capone Bege's men rushed up like a tidal wave. Leiyin's side wasn't shy; they rushed up with a Kunai in their hand.

"MULTIPLE SHADOW CLONE TECHNIQUE – ALL DIRECTION SHURIKEN!"

Chapter 71

"MULTIPLE SHADOW CLONE TECHNIQUE - ALL DIRECTION SHURIKEN!"

Leiyin shouted, and like mirrors, a thousand Baramaks threw the shuriken in their hands in unison. Each shot of shuriken, almost precisely stabbing down Capone Bege's men, sending them tumbling to the ground.

In the sound of wailing and screaming, Capone Bege's forces became crumbling. At this point, Capone Bege's eyes finally showed a look of fear. It could be said that now, he began to pay attention to this kid in front of him.

First of all, not to mention so many people, he couldn't even distinguish Baramak's real body.

His force was almost completely wiped out, while the opponent had zero deaths and injuries. Upon looking at the situation, Capone Bege's heart couldn't help but feel anxious.

"Baramak, what kind of skill do you have? If you have the guts, fight with me alone!"

Seeing that his [human sea tactics] failed, Capone Bege shouted.

He saw a thousand Baramaks laughing in unison. The scene was bizarre, "Mr. Capone Bege, weren't you the one who said you wanted to use the human sea tactics? Now, why do you want to change your mind?

Hearing Leiyin's words, Capone Bege was speechless for a while.

"Forget it; even if it were a one on one fight, I wouldn't be afraid of you." Leiyin unsealed his hands, "MULTIPLE SHADOW CLONE TECHNIQUE - UNRAVEL!"

In a flash, a thousand Baramak disappeared in front of Capone Bege's eyes like a trick.

Seeing this scene, Capone Bege slightly relaxed. He sighed in relief, then, his eyes flashed a trace of treachery. The structure of his body quickly changed, "CASTLE SWAMP!"

After the words fell, the space beside Leiyin seemed to have distorted. Many weapons, such as swords, muskets, and even artillery appeared.

This was one of Capone Bege's [Shiro Shiro no Mi] abilities. He redirected the castle structure inside his body, turning the surroundings into a swamp and trapping the enemy inside to attack.

In other words, Leiyin had been trapped inside his body.

"Hahaha, Baramak, you are nothing more than that. Be a good boy, and let me kill you!"

Amid Capone Bege's triumphant shrill laughter, numerous cold and hot weapons mercilessly greeted Leiyin, making it impossible for Leiyin to dodge.

Since he couldn't dodge it, he simply ignored it!

The next moment, there was a high-speed whirlwind of chakra in Leiyin's hand, striking at these weapons.

"WIND RELEASE - RASENGAN HAND SWORD!"

The whirlwind exploded against these weapons, and Capone Bege didn't even have time to react. Those weapons were blown away by this blast, which caused Capone to be seriously injured.

He spat out a mouthful of old blood, regained his original form, and fell to the ground motionless.

Capone "Gang" Bege, the Captain of the Fire Tank Pirates from the West Blue, died in XX years at the hands of Bounty Hunter, Baramak.

"It seems that the eleven supernovas are short of one person," Leiyin muttered a sentence and put Capone Bege's corpse into the Scroll of Seals.

Next, of course, Leiyin went to exchange the bounty.

...…

Leiyin arrived at area 61 of the Sabaody Archipelago, which was the local Marine Headquarter.

He then took out the corpse of Capone Bege from the Scroll of Seals. After the Captain finished his inspection, he went through some simple procedures, and Leiyin received a bounty of 100 million Berri.

Throughout the process of exchanging the bounty, many of the marines present were dumbfounded.

Previously Taylor, now Capone Bege.

Although they weren't powerful, they were some of the marine's biggest headaches. The marine had sent several troops, but they were unsuccessful.

This time, an unknown kid had caught Capone Bege, which meant that he had caught two difficult characters. So, how could people not be shocked?

This guy, who the hell was he?

As a result of this, many people took note of the name Baramak.

When Leiyin left, a marine Lieutenant Commander even went up to him and asked, "Mr. Baramak, I wonder if you are interested in joining the marine. If so, I can be your introducer."

There was no harm for the marine to get this powerful battle force.

However, Leiyin shook his head - he certainly wouldn't agree to it (he was already a marine).

Capone Bege was the first pirate with a bounty of over 100 million Berri that he caught. Combined with the bounty obtained by Taylor's previous capture, Leiyin now had about 160 million Berri. He was so excited and activated the Naruto System immediately.

[System: Are you confirming to draw A-rank Ninjutsu?]

Lei Yin didn't hesitate to click "OK."

In a short time, three orange ninjutsu cards appeared in front of him.

Leiyin pondered for a moment. His hand reached for the rightmost card, and the card that was clicked slowly turned over.

[Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique (A-rank): A ninjutsu created by the Third Hokage, Hiruzen Sarutobi. This technique allowed the user to throw an infinite number of shuriken to create a rain of shuriken swords from a shuriken entity by applying the Shadow Clone Technique to the shuriken.]

'This move was quite good.' Leiyin secretly thought. His personal information had been updated.

[Leiyin

Gender: Male

Age: 17 years old

Ninja Rank: Jonin (Elementary)

Kekkei Genkai or Human Strength: Sharingan (Mangekyo Sharingan)

Ninjutsu: Lightning Release - Chidori Nagashi (A-rank), Sword of Kusanagi - Chidori Katana (B-rank), White Blade (D-rank as determined by the self-invented Jutsu system), Rasengan (A-rank), Big Ball Rasengan (A-rank), Fire Release - Great Fireball (C-rank), Water Release - Wild Water Wave (C-rank), Lightning Release - Powerful Breath (C-rank), Flying Thunder God Slash (B-rank), Lion Combo (C-rank), Wind Release - Great Breakthrough (C-rank), Earth Release - Earth Dragon Bullet (B-rank), Earth Release - Earth-Style Wal (C-rank), Earth Release - Earth Spear (B-rank), Water Release - Water Dragon Bullet Technique (B-rank), Water Release - Water Formation Wall (B-rank), Multiple Shadow Clone Technique (A-rank), Six Basic E-rank Ninjutsu, Sword of Kusanagi - Leopard Sword Wave, Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique (A-rank).

Inventory (tools, weapons): Scroll of Seal x 2, Kunai x 10000, Sword of Kusanagi, Shuriken x 10000

Contracted Beast: Cat Tiger Beast

Sage Mode: Unenabled

Chakra Amount: 53000 / 82000 (battle consumption)]

Leiyin looked carefully.

Regarding the ninja rank, it was a bottleneck for him to reach the rank of [Jonin (Intermediate)] even when his strength had gone up a notch. Leiyin thought about it for a while, then realized that if it were easy to reach the Jonin (Intermediate), wouldn't anyone be able to practice [Sage Mode]?

What exactly was his Sage Mode? Leiyin couldn't wait to find out.

He would become stronger.

Chapter 72

Since then, the name [Baramak] was spread throughout the Sabaody Archipelago, even the Marine Headquarters.

People also went to give him a nickname, called [Magical Hunter]. This also shocked many pirates.

The people even spread a proverb: When the Sabaody Archipelago children heard the name of Baramak, they didn't dare to cry at night.

...

Back to the Marine Headquarters.

Leiyin changed into his own appearance and became a Marine Academy trainee.

It wasn't accurate to say that he was a Chief Petty Officer because now Leiyin was a Lieutenant whose rank was second only to Drake.

Although his strength had surpassed Drake, his rank was still one level lower because Drake was more senior than Leiyin.

As the strongest trainee this year, and the one who could fight with the [Four Emperors ] Kaido for more than two moves, Leiyin's future was promising.

In less than two weeks, the Marine Academy would have to carry out the nerve-racking battle examination.

This day, after two hours of daily training in the morning, the trainees rested on the training ground.

Leiyin refused to let go of even a little time and did pull-ups on the side to exercise his arm strength. Meanwhile, Hina and her three girlfriends were chatting on the sidelines.

One of her friends said, "Hey, have you heard recently? There is a Bounty Hunter called [Baramak] in Sabaody Archipelago, who got rid of two big pirates for our marine. This is very impressive."

The other one said, "Now who hasn't heard of Baramak's name. I saw his picture in the headquarters information. He was carrying a great sword on his back, and he was quite handsome in person."

At this time, one of China's friends looked at Leiyin, who was doing pull-ups not far away, and said quietly, "He looks familiar."

In fact, he was Baramak, the famous Bounty Hunters in the Sabaody Archipelago and the Marine Headquarters.

The headquarters collected his information. Baramak was carrying a great sword on his back in that photo, and Leiyin was always carrying his [Sword of Kusanagi].

People didn't know that although Baramak and Leiyin looked different, the sword behind his back was the same one, and the person was the same person.

After one of China's friends finished this sentence, the other two involuntarily looked at Hina.

Hina felt a little uncomfortable when her friends looked at her, "Why are you all looking at me? Do I have a pimple on my face?"

One of her friends said, "Someone, obviously interested in someone, but still pretending to look noble."

"Hey, who says otherwise." The other one looked at Hina and then at Leiyin, who was doing pull-ups not far away.

Hina smiled and blushed slightly, "Tsk, what are you guys saying again? I can't understand at all." Hina said with her eyes glancing at Leiyin, who was not far away.

At this time, Verdan came from nowhere. She walked up to Leiyin and took out a scented handkerchief from her waist, "Hey, look at your head full of stinky sweat. Hurry up and wipe it off."

Verdan's tone was hard, but it was a naked solicitude.

Not far away, Hina's face had become extremely ugly when she saw this scene.

One of her friends said, "See, Leiyin is really a hot potato. If you don't fight for it, other girls may take it away one day."

The other one said, "That's right. You have to do something before you regret it."

Another one said, "Looking at this, you can see that Verdan is taking the initiative."

When Hina saw this scene and heard her girlfriends talking nonsense like this, she got angry and stood up at once, "Hmph, I don't care about him! Hmph!"

After saying that, Hina puffed up and left.

One of her friends said, "Hina, this girl, she's really a mouthful."

In contrast, many of the male trainees on the training ground saw this scene and were furious to the point that their teeth hurt.

"That guy, what a virtue."

"Why are there always pretty girls going to him to throw their arms around."

"This is really pissing me off."

"It's hard to beat Leiyin."

"Unfortunately, we can't beat him at all..."

Under the gaze of the crowd, not far away, Verdan stretched out her slender hand and handed Leiyin a small pink handkerchief to wipe his sweat.

When Leiyin saw this, he jumped off the bar at once, "Oh, thank you, but you don't have to."

After saying that, Leiyin turned around and walked away, leaving Verdan alone in the place.

"That guy, he really doesn't know how to behave."

"If Sister Verdan could treat me like that, I'm sure it'd be hard for me to sleep at night."

This guy was simply a living wood. She didn't know what he was thinking about all day. Verdan looked at Leiyin's distant back and secretly put the handkerchief into his pocket.

In the East Village, when Leiyin lived in Farmer's house, Verdan had secretly paid attention to Leiyin. When Leiyin defeated the [Bad Wolf Pirates] Anderson, Verdan couldn't help but fall in love with him.

After Leiyin left, Verdan even came to the Marine Headquarters, trying to improve her strength here. It was a long time of waiting until she could meet Leiyin in person.

Although her idea was naive enough to make people want to laugh, the heavens seemed to favor her.

Unexpectedly, in the Marine Headquarters Marine Academy, the two actually became classmates and could see each other day and night.

When she learned that Leiyin was also in the Marine Academy, Verdan was excited for several days.

However, the wood-like Leiyin was thinking about training and improving his strength every day, so he hardly even looked at her.

Even so, Verdan still hadn't forgotten her original intention.

She simply couldn't help herself…

Compared to Verdan, Hina was no better. She wanted to see Leiyin every day and didn't want to see him with other women.

So, many people in the Marine Academy said, Leiyin was "The training maniac who didn't know his blessings."

This was the youth, but it gave the impression that Leiyin didn't seem to experience it.

Was it because Sin had left?

Regarding this, no one knew.

...…..

Two weeks passed quickly, and the Marine Academy ushered in the long-awaited battle examination.

The Head Instructor, Rear Admiral Gion, and the swordsmanship instructor, Vice Admiral Momonga, had gathered all the trainees together and told them the actual battle examination rules.

The island where they would be landing was called Animo Island, located in the Calm Belt more than 150 kilometers from the Marine Headquarters in Marineford.

This island was huge, with beasts and monsters roaming on it. This was a good but also dangerous place for strong people to practice. The good thing was that the marine had almost taken control of the Animal Island and covered it with Den Den Mushi.

Many of the beasts on this island had reached the level of "monster." Moreover, many of these monsters were probably unseen by many people. The marine's work was meticulous, and according to the strength, monsters were divided into various levels.

Chapter 73

The marine had divided the monster into levels, called [Danger Level].

For example, the Doriki of the monster with Danger Level 1 was equivalent to the Doriki of 10 ordinary marines. Danger Level 2 was equivalent to 20 marines, and the monster with Danger Level 100 was equivalent to 1000 marine.

According to the definition in the original One Piece story, the power of an ordinary marine soldier was about 10 Doriki, which meant that the monster with Danger Level 1 was about 100 Doriki, Lv.2 was about 200 Doriki, and Lv.100 was about 10,000 Doriki.

"We will give you the corresponding score according to the level of the monsters you hunt. The higher the score, the higher the rank advancement. Surveillance Den Den Mushi covers the whole Animal Island, so we will keep an eye on each of your every move. Each person has a distress flare. If you think you can't handle it, you can pull the flare at any time, and the headquarters will send a Marine Headquarters Admiral to rescue you. However, this also means you give up the competition." Momonga said solemnly.

"Did you understand what I just said?"

"Understood!" The trainees shouted in unison.

"Very well. Next, we'll set out and head to Animo Island." Vice Admiral Momonga said.

Just as he was about to leave, Garp came over, "Hey, Momonga, don't you have an important message that you forgot to give to these kids?"

"An important message?"

Next, Garp turned to the trainees and said, "Kids, at the top of the farthest east of Animo Island, there is a legendary monster named [The Sleeping King Kong], which has the gorilla's body and the head of a bear. He is a very drowsy guy, and he spends more than 300 days of the year sleeping. According to our investigation, this is the time when it is asleep. Therefore, you shouldn't mess with it and just go hunting other monsters."

Gion then continued Garp's words, "By the way, this Sleeping King Kong has a Danger Level of 300 or more. Even several Admiral of the headquarters won't be its match. So, it's not something you can handle."

As soon as Gion's words fell, the trainees below began to talk again.

"That means the Sleeping King Kong has 30,000 Doriki?"

"I am definitely not going to mess with that guy."

"Who will? It's just going to be a blatant death wish."

The other trainees didn't notice that after Smoker heard this description from Garp and Gion, there was a flash of light in his eyes.

"Okay, next, we're going to head to Animo Island. Kids get pumped up!"

"Yes!"

Thus, a large warship set off with many marines and trainees on board.

The warship had to cross the Calm Belt, with so many unknown sea beasts and sea kings, to get to the Animo Island.

During the warship journey, from time to time, they would see some sea beasts shuttling to and from in the nearby water.

Even more exaggerated was the presence of a sea king directly in front of the warship. That sea king had an eye of half the size of the warship.

Its body length was estimated to be five or six hundred meters, making some timid trainees shiver with fear when they saw it.

When Garp saw this, without saying a word, he stepped on with [Geppo] and flew up, smashing his fist on the head of the sea king.

The sea king hissed in pain and sank directly to the bottom of the sea. No one knew whether he was dead or scared away by Garp's fist.

With Garp around, it gave people a lot of peace of mind.

At this time, Leiyin put his hand on his chin, and was looking at the surface of the sea quietly, and didn't know what to think.

Verdan walked up to him like a small cat and said, "Hey, we're going to Animo Island. Do you feel nervous?"

Verdan didn't know what she should say because she didn't have anything to say.

Leiyin looked at her, "No... I'm okay."

Verdan said, "I'm a little scared. If we meet some scary monsters, you have to protect me."

Leiyin just lightly said, "Oh, okay."

No matter what, Verdan cheekily stood next to Leiyin and looked at the sea with him.

On the other side of the warship, Hina and her three girlfriends were chatting. However, when they saw Leiyin and Verdan together, they felt heartbroken and jealous in their hearts.

One of China's friends saw what He was thinking and looked at Leiyin's side, then said to Hina, "Oops, look at them. They're already 'doing it.'"

The one said, "Oh, that Verdan. She's really quick on the uptake."

Another one said, "Hina, we have told you many times, if you agree, we can help you to take care of Leiyin."

Hina's face was white with anger, "Cut the crap. What are you talking about? I will not like Leiyin, even if I have to be with a pig. Never!"

After saying that, Hina puffed up and went back to the cabin.

One of China's friends said, "This girl, she really chose to suffer."

...…

The warship continued to travel in the Calm Belt.

Leiyin and Verdan were quietly looking at the sea when a pirate ship came into their eyes in the distance.

The ship was towed by two huge "swimming snakes" and could enter and leave the Calm Belt freely.

The flag on the ship was a skull in the middle surrounded by nine snakes. Upon a closer look, the crew on board were all women.

The most eye-catching thing on the ship was a woman standing on the bow. She had dark hair like lacquer, skin like jade with a pair of dark blue eyes that seemed to hook anyone's soul away.

Her body seemed to be carved by a master craftsman perfectly. The dark purple gown outlined her exquisite and incomparable figure.

That was...

"Everyone, come and see. There's a pirate ship over there!" A marine shouted.

Almost everyone ran in the direction of the ship, scrambling to look at the pirate ship.

"That ship is so interesting. It was being dragged forward by two big snakes."

"Wow, there are all women on board."

"Look, the woman on the bow of the ship..."

"She's... so beautiful. ..." A male trainee saw it and couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.

"I dare to say that she's... the most beautiful woman I've ever seen since I was born." Another marine man also said.

Garp also walked up and looked at the moving pirate ship in the distance with a stony face.

Leiyin showed a rare shock. His eyes were fixed on the woman on the bow of the ship.

Leiyin, who was familiar with the anime, knew very well that it was the famous [Kuja Pirates]. They lived in the [Amazon Lily], an empire located in the Island of Women, and all the crew was from Kuja Tribe.

However, the most eye-catching thing wasn't this single-gender nation, but the woman stood on the ship's bow.

That's...

Chapter 74

She was the [Pirate Empress] Boa Hancock, the Snake Princess of Amazon Lily, and the Kuja Pirates' Captain. She was also the only female Warlord of the Sea with [Mero Mero no Mi] Devil Fruit ability and had a bounty of 80 million Berri.

At this time, Boa Hancock wasn't yet one of the Warlords of the Sea.

Leiyin didn't expect that he would meet the Pirate Empress here. After all, this is the Calm Belt. If he wasn't wrong, the legendary [Amazon Lily] should be in this vicinity.

Not only many men on the warship, but even Leiyin's gaze couldn't leave the Pirate Empress.

"What are these stinky men looking at?"

"That's right. They look like they haven't seen a woman."

"Cut the crap. I think that the female pirate on the bow is very average looking."

Those who said these words were female marines and female trainees. Of course, once you heard their tone, you knew what they were thinking.

Upon looking at Leiyin's gaze next to her, which moved with the Pirate Empress, Verdan felt very uncomfortable, "Hey, what are you looking at."

Leiyin said, "The woman on the bow. She seems to be very different."

Verdan beamed, "Hmph, stop pretending; you must think the person looks pretty, right? Be careful; your eyes are falling in the sea."

Even when Leiyin didn't say it, he wondered again. After seeing the Pirate Empress, Verdan wasn't the prettiest girl he'd ever seen.

On the warship, a marine Lieutenant Commander, said to Garp, "Vice Admiral, the opponent has a bounty of 80 million Berri. We should capture them and return them to justice."

Garp, on the other hand, clapped his hands to his chest and shook his head, "Our mission this time is to let these kids have a smooth battle examination, not to round up pirates."

The Lieutenant Commander said, "Yes, I understand."

This Lieutenant Commander also knew very well that the warship going to Animo Island wouldn't go halfway to round up the pirates; he just wanted to capture the Pirate Empress and get a glimpse of her face up close.

The Kuja Pirates ship was gradually moving away under the marine's eyes and finally disappeared under the sight of the people.

Many men were looking at the disappearing pirate ship with an unfulfilled expression.

"Guys, none of them are good." A marine girl lamented.

With the Kuja Pirates moving away, Leiyin's heart once again returned to peace. He always felt that he would meet with the Kuja Pirates again..

...…

After some minor storms on the way, the warship finally arrived at its destination - Animo Island.

As soon as they got off the warship, everyone felt refreshed. The trees were dense, the air was fresh, and the place was far from the city's hustle and bustle. The environment was all-natural.

When they arrived at the location, the marine was busy.

In the warship's operations room, the monitor screen was opened, and almost the entire island's image popped up on the screen.

Garp had a kind smile as he said, "Previously, the rules have been introduced. Now, start your adventure. However, safety first. In case of danger, immediately pull the flare in your hands; we will immediately go to the rescue. Kids, good luck."

Vice Admiral Garp, you were a good man.

After Garp finished speaking, the trainees set off individually toward the island.

...…

Half an hour later, in the warship monitoring room.

A Warrant Officer finished his work and came to report, "Report to Vice Admiral Momonga and Vice Admiral Garp, all areas of the island are within the Den Den Mushi monitoring range, please instruct."

Garp said, "Well, that's good."

Momonga said, "Well done. You go down first."

"Yes."

Garp, Momonga, Gion, and some other Admiral were sitting in front of the monitor to watch the trainees' performance.

Momonga said to Garp, who was eating senbei, "Mr. Garp, based on past performance, Leiyin should also be able to get the most excellent result this time and hunt for the highest-ranked monsters."

Garp then smiled, "Well, if he doesn't encounter the [Sleeping King Kong], I think he shouldn't have any problems."

Momonga smiled at that and pointed to the [Sleeping King Kong] on the top of the eastern mountain on the screen, "This is that guy's sleeping season, so the trainees won't be in any great danger."

"Haha, that's true."

Gion sat in front of the screen, looking at Leiyin, thinking.

...

On Animo Island, the trainees were marching cautiously with all kinds of weapons in their hands. Unlike them, Leiyin was walking recklessly in the forest with [Sword of Kusanagi] on his back.

Hina didn't know when it happened, but she and Lei Yin walked together.

"Hey, I think you walk a little slower. Okay, now you're walking so fast. I wonder what kind of monster will eat you!" Hina chirped at Leiyin, who was walking in front.

Leiyin smiled and turned slightly sideways, "You have a Devil Fruit ability; how can you be such a wimp?"

Hina smiled and immediately caught up with Leiyin's footsteps. She then stood side by side with him, "What are you talking about? What's wrong with me? You don't know how to be careful because you've got a big head."

Leiyin heard the words and sighed helplessly, "Well then, you can continue what you're up to. I have to hurry to look for prey."

With that, Leiyin continued to walk forward quickly.

Hina said behind him, "Hey, you..."

Suddenly, Hina's eyes twinkled, and a plan came to mind, "Ouch..."

Hearing a groan from China, Leiyin once again turned around to look at her, "What happened to you again?"

Hina sat on the ground, covering her slender jade foot. She had a somewhat painful expression and said to Leiyin like a little girl, "I sprained my foot. Can you come and carry me?"

Previously, Hina might have been stimulated by her best friend's words; she saw Verdan so active every time she met Leiyin. Her heart was very afraid of losing the opportunity. She was afraid that Verdan snatched away Leiyin.

Therefore, she changed her previous high and cold posture and tried hard to get the chance.

Leiyin had a dumbfounded look, "Carry...carry you?!"

On the other hand, Hina looked innocent.

"That's right, I can't walk with this condition. If so, I will be eaten by the beast."

Leiyin didn't know if this girl was real or pretending. However, at that moment, not far away, came a seeping howl, startling Leiyin, and Hina.

Suddenly, a wolf with a gray-black body length of nearly two meters scampered out from nowhere, staring intently at the two people. Its two eyes were seemingly bubbling with a green light.

The name of this monster was the Iron-Backed Wolf. Its Danger Level was 28. As the name implies, it has a hardness close to the back of steel, and its attack power couldn't be underestimated.

Hina froze for a moment when she saw the situation and then stood from the ground. When Leiyin saw this, he couldn't help but feel amused, "Hey, why are your feet getting better so fast?"

Hina said, "Hey, are you crazy? How can you still have the heart to joke here."

As soon as Hina's words fell, the Iron-Backed Wolf pounced on her indiscriminately.

Chapter 75

When Hina saw that the Iron-Backed Wolf was coming, she stood up and immediately launched the Devil Fruit ability, "Awase Baori!"

She crossed her arms, and with a shout, a black fence immediately appeared around the Iron-Backed Wolf. However, before the black fence was tightly closed, the Iron-Backed wolf leaped and jumped out of the cage Hina had created for it.

'This Iron-Backed Wolf monster was very agile in its movements.' Leiyin secretly thought.

Hina was still unwilling. She saw that her move didn't work and sent out another move.

"BLACK SPEAR FORMATION!"

As soon as the words fell, several thick black spears as if they were iron emanated from Hina's body and shot towards the Iron-Backed Wolf. Seeing this, the Iron-Backed Wolf jumped up in a panic and avoided a few spears. Unexpectedly, it was pierced by several other spears and fell to the ground at once, twitching a few times and then did not move.

This Iron-Backed Wolf's danger level was level 28, which was about 2800 Doriki. However, Hina finished it off with a lot of effort.

Leiyin looked at Hina and smiled, "I didn't expect, you are quite capable."

Hina's head became bigger, her teeth became sharp, and she shouted at Leiyin, "How can you still laugh? I was fighting for my life, and you are watching from the side without helping."

Leiyin smiled unchanged, "I see you were fighting so hard that I was afraid to disturb you."

Hina continued to say, "I was fighting to save my life; what if the wolf ate me?"

Leiyin replied, "No, I saw that you have the strength to defeat the wolf. Moreover, if I intervene, then isn't your score gone? Now, you killed the wolf with your strength; the headquarters will give you credit for it."

Hina smiled, her face suddenly became mild, "Really? So in that case, Leiyin, did you do it all for my sake?!"

Leiyin smiled. He was dumbfounded and thought: This woman; she was fickle.

Thus, the two of them marched again. Leiyin walked in front, and Hina jumped to keep up with him.

However, not long after, the two fell into a crisis...

The grass on both sides "rustled," and there seemed to be many things moving. Leiyin appeared to sense that something was wrong and looked around vigilantly...

The next moment, many uninvited guests jumped out of the grass, surrounding Hina and Leiyin.

These uninvited guests were all Iron-Backed Wolf monsters. The number of wolves that surrounded the two of them was no less than thirty! Most likely, these wolves came to take revenge for their fellow that was killed by Hina just now.

As the saying went: Even a tiger was afraid of a pack of wolves. The combat power of a pack of wolves was extreme.

These wolves let out a "whirring" whisper. Their eyes revealed a terrifying and robust killing aura, looking intently at the man and woman.

Hina was struggling to deal with one, let alone more than thirty? At this moment, she was so scared that she directly hugged Leiyin, "Brother Leiyin, quickly thinking of leaving. I don't want to die."

Leiyin was not frightened by these wolves but was startled by Hina's words, "Brother? Aren't you older than me? Also, will you let go of me?"

(Leiyin was eighteen years old, and Hina was twenty.)

Hina was still clinging to Leiyin and refused to let go, "Whatever, quickly think of a way ..."

Before Hina finished, the wolves had already jumped up from all sides like crazy towards the two. Hina thought she and Leiyin's was over and let out a desperate scream.

At this time, suddenly, an invisible shock wave seemed to cut up the energy in the void with powerful and incomparable energy spread out in all directions.

Suddenly, the shocking waves hit the ground, and the energy rushed forward, shaking through the sky!

At the same moment, all the Iron-Backed Wolves that pounced over fell to the ground and fainted. Many of them vomited white foam in their mouths.

The sudden force shook Hina to dizziness...

At the warship, inside the video surveillance room. At this moment, almost all the marine's eyes were focused on Leiyin.

Garp was so shocked that even the Senbei in his hands fell to the ground.

This is...

Is this Haoshoku Haki?

Everyone saw that Leiyin didn't do anything, while the Iron-Backed Wolves around him all fell. Even Hina was a little unsteady on her feet, 'Was it Haoshoku Haki?'

"This kid, he always gives a surprise."

"Leiyin actually qualifies as the one in a million king."

As Garp saw this scene, he was shocked at first, and then thought in his heart: This kid, in the future, he would be a great figure.

...

Animo Island.

Leiyin quietly looked around, watching the Iron-Backed Wolves lying on the ground, while Hina gradually woke up.

"Did something happen?" Hina's slender hand rubbed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she saw the fainted wolves on the ground, and her beautiful eyes widened, "Leiyin, did you do this?

Leiyin smiled, "It wasn't me. Just now, I was praying inwardly, suddenly from the empty island came a thunder god. He held a golden staff, released a lightning bolt, and struck these wolves unconscious. My prayer was really fulfilled."

When Hina heard this, she pouted, "Cut the crap, who the hell will believe you? I didn't expect a human-wood like you to be a good joker. Tell me, how did you do it?"

When Hina finished, three male trainees and three female trainees came running not far away. The three male trainees were Fullbody (the one who always liked Hina, who later became a marine Captain), Brannew (the one who was punched by Leiyin in the restaurant and later became a Marine Lieutenant Commander), and Sharinguru (the one who was defeated by Leiyin in the ranking examination). The three female trainees were Hina's girlfriends.

Fullbody rushed ahead and waved towards China, "Hina! My Goddess! We've searched so hard for you!"

Brannew said, "Beautiful Hina, we're here to protect you."

These six people rushed over and were filled with shock at the sight of the Iron-Backed Wolves on the ground.

Fullbody, however, ignored this and looked at Leiyin, like seeing some enemy, "Hina, why are you with Leiyin again?"

Hina said, "Who I am with is my freedom, so don't interfere!"

Her three girlfriends looked at Hina with a strange smile on their faces.

One of her friends said, "Hina, you've finally learned to take the initiative, huh?"

The other one said, "Hina, I didn't expect you to be quite efficient."

Another one said, "A hundred years of good fortune and a baby soon."

Hina blushed and shouted, "Hey, what are you guys talking about? There is no such thing!"

The first thing you should do is to take a look at the person you were talking to...

Chapter 76

On the warship, in the surveillance room.

Seeing that nothing serious had happened on the island, the marine officers chatted idly.

A Commodore said, "Have you heard of a legend? Whoever can wake up the [Sleeping King Kong], that person must be rare and powerful in a thousand years, and will be a big figure who can make a great splash in the world."

At that, Vice Admiral Momonga answered, "Of course. I have also heard, more than twenty years ago, Gol D. Roger had visited this place. That time, it was also the [Sleeping King Kong] sleeping season. Roger didn't know how he woke it up and defeated it. After that, he became the Pirate King."

A Real Admiral said, "That means that the legend is still reliable?"

Rear Admiral Gion answered, "That's just a legend after all. Plus, our trainees are still far from having that kind of ability. They definitely won't mess with that scary guy either."

The Commodore said, "Haha, that's true."

Speaking of the Pirate King Gol D. Roger, Garp pondered on the sidelines.

"Hurry up, look! [The Sleeping King Kong] seems to have woken up!" Suddenly, a Real Admiral exclaimed and pointed at the screen.

"What did you say?!"

As soon as the Vice Admiral's words fell, everyone's eyes gathered in unison to the location on the screen where the [Sleeping King Kong] was located.

"Smoker?! Why is he there?"

"Is Smoker the one who woke up the [Sleeping King Kong]?!"

...

Two hours ago now, on Animo Island.

All three male trainees threatened to protect Hina. So, upon seeing this, Leiyin shrugged his shoulders, "It seems that you have a companion, then I'll go ahead."

After saying that, Leiyin left without looking back. Upon seeing this, Hina's pretty face was a little angry, "Leiyin! Come back here!"

When Fullbody and Brannew saw this, they went up to dissuade Hina, "Let him go if he wants to go. Don't worry, Hina; we will protect you."

Hina answered, "You guys..." Seeing this, Hina was also full of helplessness. Because her three girlfriends were also among them, she was embarrassed to put down her face and chase Leiyin.

Even when she wanted to stay with Leiyin, she didn't know what that wood guy head was thinking. She would have taken her heart to the moon, but the moon shines in the ditch.

Leiyin walked alone; of course, he wanted to hunt for more powerful monsters. This island was filled with strange and bizarre monsters. So, it didn't take long for Leiyin to find a big guy.

To be precise, it was a white monster and a beautiful young girl.

Beautiful young girl?

This young girl was Verdan.

When Leiyin saw them, Verdan was having a fierce battle with this monster.

This monster was called [Devil White Dog]. It was about three meters long, with the appearance of a white coyote. Its temperament was extremely ferocious, and it wouldn't hesitate to attack almost any living thing it saw. Its size wasn't much bigger than the [Iron-Backed Wolf], but its attack power and speed was many levels higher than the [Iron-Backed Wolf]. Its danger level was level 120!

The reason why this battle was "fierce" was because it was almost a one-sided battle. The [Devil White Dog] claws were sharper than sharp knives, hanging more than a dozen blood trails on Verdan's body, hitting Verdan with only an attack and no ability to fight back. Although the damage was not light, this stubborn girl was still bloody fighting.

Leiyin, who couldn't stand it, pulled out the Sword of Kusanagi behind his back and wrapped the lightning chakra around it, "KUSANAGI - CHIDORI KATANA!"

The Sword of Kusanagi bared, Leiyin flew up and instantly pierced the Devil White Dog.

Leiyin put the Sword of Kusanagi back into its scabbard. Verdan could no longer support herself and directly fell to the ground, but Leiyin went forward and caught her. Verdan's face had turned pale, and the wounds from the claws were still bleeding.

The first thing he did was tear his uniform into strips of cloth and give a simple bandage to Verdan's wounds to stop the bleeding. Then, he injected his mild chakra properties into Verdan's body, allowing Verdan to recover some vitality.

Verdan laid in Leiyin's arms, her eyes lost, "Leiyin, I had a feeling you would come to save me."

"Don't talk. Seeing that you are injured like this, let me carry you." Leiyin said and carried her on his back.

"Mmm."

Verdan let out a gentle soft hum and hugged Leiyin tightly on her back.

...….

At the foot of the mountain on Animo Island's east side, a fifteen-meter tall giant beast was tangling with a person.

This fifteen-meter-tall beast was none other than the legendary monster - The Sleeping King Kong!

The person who was tangling with the [Sleeping King Kong] was a person with the Logia Devil Fruit ability of Marine Academy - Smoker.

Could it be that Smoker woke up the Sleeping King Kong? Did he want to be called the rare powerful person? The world's most powerful man?

When Leiyin looked, the Sleeping King Kong and Smoker were in the middle of a fierce battle.

"WHITE BLOW!"

Smoker shouted, already an elementalist body. His entire right arm turned into smoke, and the next moment, the fist came out of the hand.

When the Sleeping King Kong saw the fist coming, it didn't panic and stretched out its big fluffy palm, which instantly slapped Smoker's fist into smoke.

After all, this was a creature with a danger level of more than 300, not some cat or dog on the street. So, Smoker didn't think he could crush it with one blow.

Smoker's elementalized body launched the second wave of attacks. He condensed his entire smoky right arm into a solid, snake-like shape and lashed out viciously at the Sleeping King Kong.

"WHITE SNAKE!"

The solid smoke like a whip lashed out, and the Sleeping King Kong didn't even dodge. Instead, it just stood up, while the solid [White Snake] changed into a gaseous state again.

"What... Damn it..."

Smoker then looked carefully at the monster in front of him and felt that this guy wasn't that simple at all.

At this point, it was as if Smoker was at the end of his rope. He gritted his teeth, prepared to fight with his back to the wall, and launched his final attack.

"WHITE OUT!"

The next moment, his body has been wholly elementalized. All the surroundings were covered by smoke; even the Sleeping King Kong couldn't see any fingers around. It just felt the smoke gradually solidifying...

This move [White Out] could be said to be Smoker's existing kill move. In the ranking examination against Leiyin, he had used it. It was to cover the entire arena with smoke and solidify the smoke to block the enemy.

As he watched, the smoke around the Sleeping King Kong became harder and harder...

Did Smoker just trap the Sleeping King Kong?

Chapter 77

Not long after, the smoke around gradually solidified, blocking the monster in it.

When Smoker saw this, he smiled with satisfaction. He subdued this monster with a danger level of more than 300.

In this battle test, he finally surpassed Leiyin.

...

On the warship, inside the monitoring room.

All the marine officers were shocked to see Smoker and the [Sleeping King Kong] on the screen.

A Commodore said, "No... It is impossible. This [Sleeping King Kong] is said to be above level 300, and its actual level is 510, but how can it be subdued like this?"

"In the actual battle examination more than ten years ago, the [Sleeping King Kong] woke up by chance. Sakazuki, Borsalino, and Kuzan, the current three Admiral, joined forces to subdue it."

"Then, how can Smoker subdue it easily?"

"It's not like that at all." Garp clasped his hands in front of his chest and looked at the screen with a gloomy face.

"Hmm?" Many officers made questioning noises.

"See for yourselves..." Garp said.

...…

At this moment, at the foot of the eastern mountain of Animo Island.

Even Leiyin, who was carrying Verdan and watching the battle from the sidelines, thought that the monster was subdued when suddenly came a broken roar.

The [Sleeping King Kong] directly broke free from the shackles of smoke, and his huge fist swung violently over...

And at this time, Smoker was still in the state of the natural element, so he just stood in place and made a simple defensive posture. However, the Sleeping King Kong swung over its fist, directly smashed Smoker out. Smoker fell heavily on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of white foam, and fainted.

When Leiyin looked, the [Sleeping King Kong] huge fist had become dark and oily.

Is that Busoshoku Haki?

Really worthy of the legendary monster.

Sleeping King Kong was originally ferocious by nature. It was not known what caused it to wake up all of a sudden. It was supposed to be sound asleep for the season, but something disturbed its dreams.

After beating Smoker to fainting death, the Sleeping King Kong turned its head towards Leiyin with a murderous aura revealed in its eyes...

"Oh, look at this intention. Are you going to punch me?" Seeing the Sleeping King Kong coming, Leiyin just slightly smiled.

At this time, Veran had already lost too much blood and fainted. So, Leiyin gently put her under a tree, while the Sleeping King Kong stepped towards Leiyin.

...

Inside the warship monitoring room, Garp, who saw this scene, stood up a little.

Although he knew Leiyin was strong, he didn't think the current Leiyin could defeat the 510 level Sleeping King Kong. He tidied up his clothes, and hurriedly said to the other officers, "It seems that I must go there."

Garp was afraid of Leiyin's loss, so he scrambled up to the island to rescue Leiyin. Before leaving, he also said, "By the way, can you guys check the previous surveillance video to see what exactly caused the Sleeping King Kong to wake up."

After saying that, he hurriedly left.

...…..

The Sleeping King Kong swung its colossal fist.

This fist was enough for an ordinary human to feel as if a titanic mountain was crushing them. With the force of thousands of kilos, it slammed towards Leiyin, wanting to crush him to death.

Leiyin also gathered the same power in his body, and the chakra in his body flowed rapidly.

"ROKUSHIKI - RANKYAKU."

The huge fist collided with Leiyin's insignificant foot. A sound of gold and iron clanged in the void, which scared the birds and beasts around like rats.

Therefore, Leiyin took this blow from the Sleeping King Kong head-on. The diameter of the Sleeping King Kong's clenched fist alone was more than two meters, so it was hard to imagine how Leiyin had blocked it.

"OUCH!"

The Sleeping King Kong let out a roar, and the whole Animo Island seemed to tremble.

The next moment, its right hand straightened, turned into the shape of a palm, and then slashed towards Leiyin. While Leiyin was deftly avoiding it, the Sleeping King Kong's palm cut on the ground at once. The ground split into two pieces at once, and the cracks kept advancing, stretching for dozens of meters.

Holy shit, that was a joke.

This power, it was bullshit!

Even Leiyin couldn't help but suck in a breath of cold air. If that one just hit him head-on, he would definitely be in a bad way.

It seemed that this Sleeping King Kong was really angry.

If you went all out, I would rise to the occasion!

At this time, the marine officers in the warship monitoring room were staring at the screen where Leiyin was, while Vice Admiral Garp was coming over in the dust.

Seeing this, Leiyin formed a seal with both hands, and a jutsu was suddenly blasted out, "EARTH RELEASE - EARTH DRAGON BULLET!"

The next moment, Leiyin waved his index finger, a thousand mud bombs spurted out from the mouth of the earth dragon, while a fierce wind and rain smashed into the monster.

When the Sleeping King Kong saw this, it just roared decisively and let the mud bombs smash on its body. The mud bombs that smashed on it silently die out on it like a gentle wind and rain.

After that, the Sleeping King Kong came flying with big steps. Its two fists smashed on the earth dragon, and in a flash, the earth dragon collapsed.

The power of this Sleeping King Kong was far beyond human imagination.

"LIGHTNING RELEASE - POWERFUL BREATH!"

Leiyin saw that one move failed and sent another move. The "bared" lightning from the earth conducted and hit Sleeping King Kong's body. The next moment, the Sleeping King Kong body was wrapped in lightning, but, as if it was nothing, the lightning was reduced to nothingness with a roar.

This guy was like Kaido's version of a monster.

However, this move [Lightning Release - Powerful Breath] was a C-rank ninjutsu. If you faced a powerful opponent, the power wouldn't be that ideal. If you can release the S-rank [Lightning Release - Kirin], the Sleeping King Kong might not be able to resist.

"You are really not easy to deal with," Leiyin said to himself.

His hand again gathered the cyclone ball. The blue cyclone ball rotated at high speed, driving the surrounding air to follow the "whirring" sound.

At this time, Garp was rushing to the road, anxiously thinking: Kid, I hoped nothing would happen to you.

...

At the foot of the eastern mountain, more trainees gathered. They watched from afar the duel between Leiyin and the monster, but no one dared to step forward.

"Hey, that's the [Sleeping King Kong] they were talking about, right?" A female trainee pointed from a distance and said.

"From the looks of it, there's no mistaking it."

"Leiyin is actually fighting with that monster!"

"He's really still the strongest trainee. If it were us, I'm afraid we'd be killed by it..."

The trainees in the distance were talking like chickens, discussing.

Leiyin and the [Sleeping King Kong] fierce battle was in full swing.

Leiyin's hands gathered the cyclone, and he suddenly sent it toward the monster...

Chapter 78

As the crowd watched, Leiyin brazenly put the chakra in his hand.

"WIND RELEASE - RASENGAN HAND SWORD!"

With the force of a mountain overturning the sea, this terrifying cyclone struck the Sleeping King Kong's body without mercy. The Sleeping King Kong that was hit head-on let out a roar.

If you listen carefully, to be precise, this roar was considered a miserable scream.

Finally, did it cause damage?

The fur on the Sleeping King Kong's chest was blown off a. As the trainees in the distance watched in awe, it recklessly charged towards Leiyin...

So far, the Sleeping King Kong has become very angry. It bellowed, vowing to tear Leiyin to pieces.

Leiyin also understood that the time had come for him and the monster in front of him to win or lose, or even to decide life and death. He secretly took out dozens of shuriken from the inventory, his left forefinger and middle finger placed within the palm of his right hand to form a seal, and then, with a loud cry.

"SHURIKEN SHADOW CLONE TECHNIQUE!"

The next moment, he threw dozens of shuriken into thousands of shuriken. Not only that, the arrow of each shuriken, with the wind chakra attached to increase its sharpness. These shurikens flew towards the Sleeping King Kong like a storm.

At this time, Garp had just arrived. He just saw the scene of thousands of shuriken and was amazed. He saw that the Sleeping King Kong simply couldn't avoid it.

In the last moment of the Sleeping King Kong life, its eyes revealed a look of despair. It was then buried in the sea of swords, and the huge body fell to the ground with a bang, no more sound.

Did the legendary monster just die like this?

Even Garp was a little disbelieving.

At this time, Drake carried a huge monster on his shoulders. He just arrived there, saw the Sleeping King Kong lying in a pool of blood, and looked at Leiyin, instantly silent.

Leiyin lightly sighed in place, while Garp looked at his back.

This kid, he was really beyond the imagination of people...

...….

Leiyin silently carried the still-unawakened Verdan and walked towards the warship.

The actual battle examination was over, and the trainees all returned to the warship.

Leiyin carried Verdan, and was about to send her to the infirmary. At this time, Hina ran over, looking like she was asking for help, and pointed her delicate finger at Verdun behind Leiyin and asked, "This... what happened to her?"

Leiyin faintly replied, "She was injured."

Tina said, "Injured? Why is she still in your back hugging you so tightly? You... What kind of relationship do you guys have?

Leiyin looked at her, "What does it matter to you? Why are you so nosy?" With that, Leiyin walked towards the infirmary on the warship.

Hina was so angry that she stomped her foot, "Leiyin! I'll remember this!"

...…..

At the warship, inside the monitoring room. The marine was still busy when Garp came in and asked, "Did you find what I asked you to do when I left?"

A Lieutenant Commander stood up, "Report Vice Admiral, we retrieved the front surveillance records. When the Sleeping King Kong woke up, there were no other trainees around. We investigated further and found that after Leiyin released [Haoshoku Haki], Sleeping King Kong woke up."

"Hmm?"

Garp ran to the screen, "Hurry up, show me!"

"Yes!"

The Lieutenant Commander called up the front monitor and saw that everything shook after Leiyin used Haoshoku Haki with [Devil White Dog]. Within half a minute, the Sleeping King Kong woke up, then, the awakened Sleeping King Kong ran to the foot of the mountain, and by chance it encountered Smoker, and what happened after that, people knew about it.

In this way, it was Leiyin who woke up the Sleeping King Kong and then defeated him?

Thus, he might have sensationalized the world? It would be possible ...

Garp was afraid to think about it.

...…..

Back at the Marine Headquarters, the Marine General Welfare Department made a tally of this actual battle examination.

Hina defeated one Iron-Backed Wolf beast with a danger level of 28.

Brannew defeated the Iron-Backed Wolf beast with a danger level of 28.

Very Good, defeated a Humanoid Mantis with a danger level of 35.

Sharinguru defeated a Giant Centipede with a danger level of 47.

Yukimura (now a Captain trainee, known as the "Slayer of a Thousand Men," later he would become a Real Admiral), defeated a Lizard Earth Dragon with a danger level of 72.

Smoker defeated a Devil White Dog with a danger level of 120.

...

Drake defeated the Devil Dog King (the evolution of the Devil White Dog), whose danger level was 185!

"One... one hundred and eighty-five?"

"Good... That's awesome."

"That's a monster close to 20,000 Doriki."

Speaking of Drake, everyone was buzzing with chatter.

"The last one." The marine man who announced the battle cleared his throat.

"Leiyin, defeated thirty-two Iron-Backed Wolves, whose danger level is 28; defeated one Demon White Dog, whose danger level is 120; defeated... Defeated one Sleeping King Kong, whose danger level is... 510!"

The trainees on the floor smiled, already wholly unable to say anything. They were clear that between them and Leiyin, there was already an unknown difference...

...…

Next, the trainees ushered in the moment of graduation.

The Marine Headquarters stipulates that trainees could choose to graduate after one year of study at the Marine Academy. If they didn't want to graduate, they could decide to continue to study at the Marine Academy.

The time to choose to graduate each year was after the battle examination. After choosing to graduate, they immediately became a marine officer, and the rank would be the rank upon graduation.

After the actual battle examination, the headquarters would also raise and lower the trainees' rank according to their performance in Animo Island.

At this time, the high-ranking officers of the marine were personally fixing the rank of the trainees.

Verdan, promoted to the rank of Petty Officer.

Fullbody, promoted to Ensign.

Hina, promoted to Lieutenant.

Brannew, promoted to Lieutenant.

Very Good, promoted to Lieutenant Commander.

Sharinguru, promoted to Lieutenant Commander.

Yukimura, promoted to Commander.

Smoker, promoted to Captain.

Vice Admiral Kuzan said, "What about Drake?"

"Based on his performance, he should be given the rank of Commodore," Sengoku said.

"Agreed."

"Agreed."

Many officers expressed their unanimous agreement.

"Next, it's Leiyin," Gion said with the information.

Vice Admiral Momonga said, "This guy is the most outstanding and strongest trainee in the Marine Academy."

Vice Admiral Dalmatian replied, "According to the military service, isn't this kid supposed to be Real Admiral?"

Kuzan patted Garp's shoulder and said, "Mr. Garp, you should be pleased. This kid you fancy from now on everyone will have to be called Rear Admiral Leiyin."

Sengoku said, "Well, according to the words of battle and performance, Leiyin should be promoted to Rear Admiral."

"Agreed."

"Agreed."

"Agreed."

"I disagree!"

A discordant voice came from among the admirals.

Chapter 79

When everyone cast their eyes in unison, Garp said no, saying that he disagreed. Garp arms clasped in front of his chest, with a serious face that didn't look like a joke.

The people were stunned, and the most surprised was Sakazuki. He originally didn't want Leiyin to become a marine admiral as soon as he graduated. For him, it was a desecration of "justice" for Garp's people to become high-ranking marine officials, yet he didn't expect Garp to deny it before he spoke.

"Hey, Garp, are you kidding me?" Even Sengoku couldn't help but ask.

Admiral Kuzan also looked at Garp with a suspicious look.

Gapu was a senior member and had a crucial position in the marine. Therefore, people naturally had to weigh in on what he said.

Kuzan said, "Mr. Garp, can you tell us the reason?"

Garp put his arms down and said with a solemn face, "Leiyin is the guy I brought into the marine. I should have the most say about him because I'm afraid only I know him best. This guy was previously a Bounty Hunter in the East Blue. He killed three pirates, two with 10 million and one with 5 million, and successfully redeemed the bounty in the marine."

"Then, I invited him to join the marine. I transferred him to Loguetown as an ordinary Petty Officer, but I didn't expect Leiyin to be young and vigorous and beat up the Commander of Loguetown. However, after my investigation, it was the Commander who was wrong in the first place. I saw no more extended room for Leiyin, so I transferred him to the Marine Headquarters, and you all know what happened afterward.

"The champion of the ranking examination and the actual battle examination... Everyone listens to his resume; how many people have such a smooth life? I'm afraid it's not a good thing if we keep letting him go on smoothly like this, right?"

Garp's long speech was all about Leiyin's story, yet everyone listened to it.

Vice Admiral Tsuru, the Great Staff Officer, put her arms on the table and held her chin in one hand, "Garp, we understand what you mean. You want to give Leiyin a lower rank to sharpen his spirit, right?"

Garp nodded slightly.

Admiral Kuzan said, "Mr. Garp, you really have good intentions."

So, due to Garp's objection, the Marine Headquarters re-agreed on Leiyin's rank.

...

That night, Verdan went to find Leiyin.

Once she faced Leiyin, Verdan's face immediately turned red, "Leiyin, that, on Animo Island, thank you so much for saving my life..."

Leiyin said, "Oh, it's just a simple act. We are classmates; I can't be there to watch you get killed."

Verdan's big eyes flashed at Leiyin, "But, from what people said, you were the one who carried me back."

Leiyin thought for a moment, "Oh, don't misunderstand. I'm just exercising my arm strength."

Verdan's originally shy face turned ugly as she thrust her hands on that small, slender waist and gripped it, "Hey! Leiyin! Why can you say a good word to me? You always look unbeatable..."

Unexpectedly, Leiyin "puffed" a laugh out.

Verdan went over and punched him with her fist, "You bastard, what are you laughing at?"

Leiyin said, "This is the normal you. As soon as you came in, you were softly spoken, which is not like you at all."

Verdan and Hina were two women, one spiteful, the other cold and arrogant. Therefore, when they came to speak softly by chance, Leiyin was uncomfortable.

"What do you mean? Am I only fit to be spiteful?"

Leiyin rubbed his chin and said with a solemn face, "Well, that's pretty much what it means."

"I'll kick you to death!" Verdan lifted her slender foot and kicked up gently. Leiyin dodged away at once, "Leiyin, don't run, you stop right there!"

The two then chased and played.

...…

The next day, a formal ranking ceremony was held.

When Drake received the Commodore's uniform, it drew a burst of envy from the trainees.

Next, it was Leiyin's turn.

"Leiyin was awarded the rank of Captain."

This statement drew another look of suspicion from the trainees all over the hall. Even Drake gave a slight sideways glance.

"It can't be. Whether it's strength or achievement, he should be a Real Admiral."

"There must be something wrong somewhere, right?"

However, many male trainees had heard such a result and were quite satisfied in their hearts.

"Hmph, let him stink there all day long."

"That's right. He can't take up all the good things alone."

Of course, those who say these things were very jealous of Leiyin.

Leiyin didn't lack beautiful girls around him to offer their attention all day long. If he were given the high rank of Rear Admiral directly, he would have been a great success. It really was going to make them unable to compare their lives to him.

In response, Leiyin was pleased to accept it with a calm face. With his intuition, this time, it must be Garp's intention again. He actually looked at these relatively bland because he knew that in this world, as long as there was strength, everything else was within reach of the gods and horses floating clouds.

In this way, such as Leiyin, Verdan, Drake, Hina, Very Good, etc., remained in the Marine Headquarters, becoming the marine officers in the Headquarters. Some of them were transferred to the local region, such as Smoker, who was transferred to the Loguetown, replacing the previous one as a Captain.

Among them, the happiest person belonged to Verdan because she and Leiyin were in the Marine Headquarters and could see each other all the time.

...

A day later, at the Marine Headquarters Fleet Admiral's office.

Sengoku was sorting out the documents on the desk when suddenly the Den Den Mushi next to him rang.

"Is this the Fleet Admiral of the headquarters?"

Sengoku stood up from his chair as soon as he heard the words, and his body was standing straight.

"Yes! I'll do it right away!" After Sengoku finished, the other end immediately hung up the call.

At this time, Garp just came in from outside. Seeing this appearance of Sengoku, he couldn't help but ask, "What's wrong? Is there something wrong again at the Holy Land?"

Garp knew very well that the people who could command Sengoku under the sky were only the Five Elders and the Commander-in-Chief, Kong, of the Holy Land Mary Geoise.

"The Holy Land received a letter of help from the King of Alabasta," Sengoku said.

"Alabasta?"

"Yes. Kong said in the letter, the entire territory of Alabasta, except for the capital of the country, Alubarna, doesn't have water for several years. They have been investigating without finding any useful clues, so they wrote a letter to request help from the Holy Land."

Garp took a sip of tea, "These Five Elders. They've given us something to do again."

"Let's not talk about that. Immediately send troops now. Who do you think is suitable?"

Garp thought for a moment and already had a suitable candidate in mind...

Chapter 80

King Alabasta's full name was Nefertari Cobra.

The Nefertari Clan was one of the twenty royal families that founded the World Government eight hundred years ago. They didn't follow to stay in the Holy Land but ruled the kingdom of Alabasta and guarded the ancient weapon "Pluton."

Technically speaking, King Cobra and Princess Vivi were also the royal families. So, the Holy Land of Mary Geoise would never sit back and ignore Cobra's request for help.

"Leiyin is young and strong. He just became a marine Captain, so why not let him go to sharpen it?" Garp said.

Sengoku replied, "Well, your thought is the same as mine. First, Leiyin's strength is the strongest among the trainees, which is more reassuring. Second, his rank is not high, so it is easier for him to disguise himself. If we rashly send an Admiral Officer, it will definitely make those miscreants more alert."

Garp paused slightly, "Do you mean to say that the reason why it doesn't rain in many parts of Alabasta is that someone is causing it?"

Sengoku replied, "I was just guessing. Don't forget, one of the [Seven Warlords of the Sea], Crocodile, is there. We don't have proof of this, so we don't dare to jump to conclusions."

Sengoku was called "the Buddha," so when he thought about the matter, Crocodile was most likely the suspect.

"Crocodile?" Garp thought about it.

"So when do you want Leiyin to go?" Garp continued to ask.

Sengoku said, "The Holy Land wants us to go as soon as possible. We will leave tomorrow. However, according to the old rules, we must give Leiyin a Lieutenant."

Garp said, "Right, I forgot about that."

"Then you will decide his Lieutenant, too."

Garp smiled heartily and said a name to Sengoku. Sengoku listened to it and also thought it was just right.

So, on the same day, Leiyin received the order to go to Alabasta to investigate the incident of "no rain." Other than that, there was no problem. However, when he heard the name of his Lieutenant, Leiyin was directly confused on the spot.

...

In another place, a female Lieutenant also received the order. Although she didn't look surprised on the surface, her heart was secretly happy.

At this time, two of her three girlfriends had become Master Chief Petty Officer, and one had become a Warrant Officer.

The one who became Leiyin's Lieutenant this time was none other than Hina, the Headquarters' current Lieutenant.

Since they had all graduated from the Marine Academy, they should now be called four female officers, sitting together and chatting.

One of China's friends was gloomy, "Hina, what do you feel in your heart about going on your first mission this time?"

Hina put on a careless look, "What feelings should I have? I want to complete the mission properly."

The other friend's tone was the same as the one who talked earlier, "I see that your mind is not on the mission at all."

Hina replied, "I've just graduated, and I'm thrilled that the marine has appointed me, but the only thing I'm not happy about is my partner."

Her other friend said, "Your mouth doesn't match the heart."

"Hum, I'll ignore you guys..."

Hina felt that she truly had three detrimental friends.

...….

The next day, the headquarters allocated Leiyin a medium-sized warship and more than 500 troops. They officially appointed Leiyin as the main Captain and Tina as the Vice Captain.

In the eastern port of Marineford, the soldiers on the mission had already boarded the warship.

Leiyin and Hina both stood in front of Garp in unison. Garp patted Leiyin's shoulder, "Kid, this is your first mission; I hope you don't fail to live up to the expectations of the marine."

Leiyin said, "Oh, old man, I will do my best."

With that, Garp turned his head to Hina, "Hina, you have to assist Leiyin well and strive for outstanding performance."

"Yes, Mr. Vice Admiral."

After exchanging a few pleasantries, the two landed on the warship and set sail.

Verdan saw Leiyin and Hina standing together in a distant corner, and her heart was like being cut by a knife.

As the saying went, some people were happy, and some were sad. At this time, the most excited person was Hina.

After leaving the Marine Headquarters, she was considered to lead around 500 people on this warship. If this mission were completed, she would be directly promoted to become a marine Commander.

Most importantly, she could spend time with this wood-like guy.

At this time, Hina's dress already looked like the one seen in the anime. She was in a pink uniform, draped in a white "justice" cloak, which couldn't hide her hot body. Her presence added a lot of color to the originally dull and boring warship. As she walked in the warship, many male Marines couldn't take their eyes off of her.

...

At this time, the warship had already traveled to the sea close to the Calm Belt.

While the warship was traveling towards Alabasta, Leiyin stepped on the seawater in front of the warship while training and running to keep up with the warship's speed.

Many marines looked at Leiyin on the sea in front of them from the ship's bow, and there was a sound of discussion.

"It seems that this officer of ours is very unusual."

Leiyin's current ninja rank was still stagnating at the "Jonin (Elementary)," and he obviously felt that it was always a bottleneck to reach the "Jonin (Intermediate)" to practice the Sage Mode, so he didn't dare to weary at all.

Hina, who was on the ship, also looked at Leiyin in front of her and thought to herself, "How far does this fool have to go before he's done with his training?

At this time, suddenly in the back of the ship splashed a huge splash, and a huge monster emerged from behind.

This monster was a huge centipede, with a length of more than 50 meters. Its body was completely standing up, and its countless feet made some people feel very uncomfortable when they saw it.

This was a sea king that often appeared in the Calm Belt, the Sea Centipede. According to the marine's definition of it, the Sea Centipede's danger level was 230!

Once upon a time, many warships, merchant ships, and pirate ships were buried at such creatures' hands.

The marines behind the warship were horrified to see this big guy. They took out their muskets and fired towards the Sea Centipede in a panic. When the bullets hit the Sea Centipede's body, they made a "clunking" sound, but they couldn't hurt it at all.

At this time, Hina rushed from the front, facing the sea king.

She pulled her black gloves and crossed her arms to unleash the ability of [Ori Ori no Mi], "BLACK SPEAR FORMATION!"

Suddenly, a dozen thick weapons as hard as steel in pitch black shot toward the Sea Centipede. These thick javelins, some shot, directly cut off a few feet of the Sea Centipede, some shot at its body, hitting only some traces, some missed and directly into the sea.

"Did it... work?"

The next moment, the injured Sea Centipede became furious.

When Hina saw this, she was at her rope and was scared out of her wits...

Chapter 81

"Hurry up, go get Captain Leiyin!"

"Yes... yes!"

While the crowd was at their wits' end, Leiyin, who was training on the sea in front of the warship, had already discovered the situation behind him. He stepped on the [Geppo] and flew towards the side.

...…

At this time, the Sea Centipede seemed to be mad.

It opened its teeth and claws as if it was going crazy and slapped the warship with its hard body.

Upon seeing it, how could Leiyin allow it to go wild? With a blue cyclone in his hand, he spun out at high speed, "WIND RELEASE - RASENGAN HAND SWORD!"

This blow was like a synonym for destruction. In a flash, it blew the Sea Centipede's body to pieces, with a single insect foot and a broken body floating down to the surface of the sea.

"Awesome... so powerful!"

"Worthy of being Captain."

After this short battle, the marines on the ship all cast envious glances at Leiyin, and the soldiers were all in admiration.

Hina looked at Leiyin. That guy, I've let him get away with it again.

...

At this time, at Alabasta, Rain Dinners Casino, inside the secret hall.

There was a middle-aged man with a long scar on his face. He was draped in a gray and black cloak, holding a cigar with a gloomy face, "Do you mean that old man, Cobra, has gone to ask for help from the Holy Land?"

A charming woman with blue eyes, sitting opposite him, said, "Yes, the Holy Land has received Cobra's request for help. They immediately ordered the Marine Headquarters to send someone to investigate the matter."

"Who was the marine they sent?" The middle-aged man took a puff of his cigar and asked.

"In this case, it is still unclear. According to the information gathered by our Officer Agents, it seems to be two young officers."

The middle-aged man took a deep puff of his cigar with a solemn face, "According to the time to calculate; they will arrive in a few days. Miss All Sunday, you immediately summoned senior agents to gather at the central port city, Nanohana. Get the detailed information of the probe, and if they aren't strong, immediately let the senior agents kill them all!"

"Okay, I'll go do it." The woman said and left.

Looking at the woman's charming back, the middle-aged man secretly thought,

Miss All Sunday is such a useful woman...

...…

The warship commanded by Leiyin, still in the Grand Line, marching toward Alabasta.

The distance between Marineford and Alabasta was several days away, and by the third day, they found an island.

Leiyin's first impression of this island was that it looked familiar. So he went to ask the ship's navigator, and the navigator told him that the island was called Jaya.

As soon as he heard the mariner's words, Leiyin suddenly realized.

No wonder he felt familiar. This Jaya Island was once shaped like a skull and much larger than it is now, probably around 10,000 meters. However, over half of it was launched into the White-White Sea 400 years ago by the Knock Up Stream, only the part that makes up the skull's mouth remains.

According to the original One Piece story, from the Alabasta Arc, Luffy's group arrived at Jaya Island. In other words, Leiyin and others were already very close to Alabaster.

Speaking of Jaya Island, Leiyin first thought of Mock Town.

Mock Town was a port town of Jaya. It was inhabited mostly by pirates, despite its appearance, which looked like a resort. In other words, Mock Town was considered an impossible island because it was an island made up entirely of pirates, and the island was filled with decadence and violence.

Thinking of this, the corner of Leiyin's mouth hooked up an inconspicuous smile.

"Bring me a set of civilian clothes. Order the warship not to come near Jaya Island; I'll go and be right there." Leiyin ordered.

"Yes, sir!"

Hina slowly walked over, "Captain, I will go with you to Mock Town."

"You take command and stay here. I'll be back after I run some errands."

Although Hina was usually cold and arrogant, she was obedient to the orders of her superiors. When Leiyin became her superior, she was naturally obedient to him.

...

Leiyin changed into civilian clothes. He stepped on the [Geppo] and ascended to the Mock Town.

The reason why Leiyin didn't let his warship near the port of Mock Town was to avoid being discovered by the pirates there, thus alerting the snake.

Just after boarding Mock Town, he saw the bustling street. Almost all of them were pirates and rebellious people holding muskets and swords.

There was a sturdy, powerful man who beat a pirate to death.

The big man was looking proud, "Unbeatable guy, haven't you been exercising properly? Now you know that I'm the most powerful person! Wow, hahaha..."

A skinny monkey-like man came over and said to the big man with a sheaf of beer, "Hey! You're in big trouble. This kid you killed is one of Roshio's men."

Hmm?

The skinny monkey-like man continued, "Last time, there was a man who won at cards against Roshio, and he was hung up and killed on the spot."

The big man replied, "Who is Roshio?"

The skinny monkey-like man said, "If you don't know Roshio, how dare you spill the wild in Mock Town?"

Roshio's nickname was [Executioner]. He had a bounty of 42 million Berri and was known for his violence, cruelty, and brutality.

"Four... forty-two million Berri..."

When the big man heard this, he was already in a cold sweat, feeling that he was already in big trouble.

Leiyin, who had just arrived on the island, had a panoramic view upon watching the scene. He looked at the big man who had been stunned and frozen in place and couldn't help but feel amused while turning around and walking towards the inside of the Town.

...….

Mock Town, inside a small pub.

The [Executioner] Roshio, whom the skinny monkey-like man said just now, was playing cards and gambling with another person.

The person who gambled with Roshio had short blonde hair and a long scar over his left eye.

They were playing a game of poker.

According to the rules of the game, the blond man was the first to open the cards. There were five cards spread on the table with three "aces."

At this time, Roshio's initially gloomy face looks even more grievous, "This time, if you lose, you will have nothing. So, what will you bet on next?"

The five cards in Roshio's hand were gradually spread out. The surrounding pirates and mobs' hearts seemed to be raised to their throats.

Among the five cards, there were three "3s"!

"Ahaha, I'm really sorry," Roshio proudly stood up and gathered all the money on the opposite side. "In this case, the money is all mine! Although you are only a little short..."

Suddenly, the blond man pulled out a sharp dagger from his waist and plunged it directly into the back of Roshio's hand. The dagger pressed Roshio's hand to the table, splashing out blood, and spilling the Berri on the table...

Who was the blond man?

Chapter 82

"Ouch!"

Roshio felt nothing but bone-chilling pain and lost his voice.

The blond man had a gloomy face that made people shudder, "Hey, did you just cheated on me?!"

Roshio was in pain and could barely speak, "Brothers, kill this guy for me!"

Roshio's men raised their swords and guns and swarmed over him.

However, the crowd didn't expect that the blond man's body turned into spring and instantly beat up Roshio's men.

Leiyin walked around the island and saw a sturdy coconut tree. There was also a house with clear windows, and every now and then, some meat and wine scents wafted in. Upon looking further inside, it was a villa-like hotel built on the sea, with a luxurious and rich atmosphere.

"I can't imagine that such a worldly paradise still exists in such a pandemonium place." Leiyin muttered a word to himself when suddenly an old man came out from inside.

The old man wobbled and walked like an unstable man, "Hey! Kid, it isn't very easy for us if you come in casually like this. Our Tropical Hotel has been chartered by a group of a powerful and imposing master."

When Leiyin heard that, he couldn't help but feel a little funny, "Powerful? Unusual temperament?"

The shaking old man then said, "It would be bad if that grandmaster knew; please leave here immediately, okay?"

"Hey!"

Before the old man could finish, a tall man's voice came from the hotel entrance. When Leiyin looked, the tall man had a fashionably dressed and hot beauty in his arms.

"Ma... master Sarquiss, you're back. He's... he is..."

Upon seeing this man with a beautiful woman in his arms, the old man's voice became sincere and fearful.

This man's name was Sarquiss, with heavy dark circles under his eyes. With a glance, he became entangled with this stunning beauty next to him. His nickname was [Big Knife], and he was the first mate of the Bellamy Pirates. His weapon was a Big Knife weighing 145 pounds, and he had a bounty of 23 million Berri.

Sarquiss indecently touched the woman in his arms and said in a very arrogant tone, "Where the hell did this unknown brat come from?"

The old man was already scared to death, "Ma... Master..."

Sarquiss said with a tug of expression, "Cut the crap! Quickly kick him out! Do you know how much money we paid to get here and rent this place?"

The beautiful woman in Sarquiss' arms said, "There's nothing wrong here! Get out of here, you little brat!"

The old man was about to shoo Leiyin away, but Leiyin spoke up, "What kind of attitude is that? Is your mouth soaked in the dung pit? Why is it so smelly? Did your parents not tell you what manners are?"

Sarquiss was shocked to hear Leiyin say this, "Damn, what the hell is wrong today? How can there be a person on Mock Town who dares to talk to me that way? Okay, stinky little brat, I changed my mind. I'm going to let you die without a word."

Sarquiss let go of the woman in his arms and whistled. Not long after, a fierce-looking big man came out of the hotel, "Master Sarquiss, what can I do for you?"

"Fetch my weapon; I want to split this little brat!"

"Yes!"

Leiyin just quietly watched him pretend to be a bitch. In a short while, four strong and powerful men carried Sarquiss' Big Knife out.

Sarquiss took the 145 pound Big Knife with one hand and used it in his hand like he was flying, "Little brat, tell this master, how do you want to die?"

Leiyin lightly said, "Shouldn't it be me who asked this question?"

"You're still fucking stubborn!"

With that, Sarquiss waved his Big Knife and rushed over.

Leiyin stood still, not dodging or fleeing. His right hand had chakra attached to it and was hardened. He then swung his fist up, "ROKUSHIKI - TEKKAI KENPO!"

This fist smashed in the incoming Big Knife. The Big Knife rebounded back from the punch's force and hit Sarquiss directly on the head, which killed Sarquiss on the spot. When the woman saw this, she looked like she had seen a ghost and hurried away.

Not only the woman but all the pirates and old men present to see were also shocked. Some of them were hiding in the villa one after another, while some pirates ran outside the gate as if to ask for reinforcements.

There was a bold pirate in the distance who shouted, "Kid, you wait. If our Captain comes back, he will break you into pieces!"

'Captain? I really wanted to see what kind of little character he was.' Leiyin secretly thought.

In a short time, their Captain, surrounded by pirates, rushed back.

Their Captain was the same blond man who just killed the 42 million Berri, Roshio, the [Executioner] in the pub, his name was Bellamy.

Bellamy was initially from North Blue. He was the Captain of Bellamy Pirates, with a bounty of 55 million Berri. He was a superhuman with Bane Bane no Mi Devil Fruit ability.

He called himself "The Big-Time Rookie." Just like Donquixote Doflamingo, which he admired so much, he believed in the "New Age" and thought it would soon come after the "Age of Dreams."

To wait for him to come back, Leiyin didn't leave at all, and only after seeing it, he found out that it was that guy.

One of the pirates pointed at Leiyin and said, "Captain, this kid killed Master Sarquiss."

At this news, Bellamy looked at Leiyin with a gloomy face, "Kid, you have many guts. After killing my people, you don't run away quickly, but stay here."

Leiyin was leaning over and smiling, "You overpraise."

Bellamy said, "How dare you laugh. Wait a minute; you won't be able to cry!"

As soon as the words fell, Bellamy's two calves turned into a spring. The spring calves pressed violently to the ground, storing a large amount of bouncy energy into the feet, "Spring Snipe!"

The next moment, he came hurtling toward Leiyin...

Leiyin attached chakra to his hands and feet, hardened them, and then met the attack straight on, "LION COMBO!"

Dang!

The two fists hit each other, shaking each other back several steps. This move was considered an even split.

'The first wave of the attack [Lion Combo] was just a tentative attack. The next one wouldn't be so easy for him.' Leiyin thought to himself.

When Bellamy failed to make a move, he made another move. His entire two legs turned into springs, repeatedly stomping on the ground. He kept flashing and jumping in the surrounding buildings.

"SPRING HOPPER!"

Bellamy kept flashing and suddenly attacked Leiyin.

Leiyin dodged away, and Bellamy stopped attacking. He then jumped for a while and struck again, and once Leiyin dodged away, he stopped attacking again.

It happened back and forth a dozen times, attacking and flashing, flashing and attacking. Leiyin was a little annoyed by this guy.

Leiyin's expression of anger emerged on his face, "This guy really making me angry."

In the next moment, Leiyin's thoughts moved, and he pulled the inventory of his equipment.

Chapter 83

Bellamy was jumping around like a flea, not only disrupting Leiyin's vision but also making sudden attacks from time to time to make Leiyin uncomfortable.

As soon as Leiyin's mind moved, he took out dozens of shuriken from the inventory and then, making a gesture with his hands together to form a seal. He attached the thunder chakra to the shuriken blade and threw it at Bellamy, "SHURIKEN SHADOW CLONE TECHNIQUE!"

The thrown shuriken became two, and two became four. Not long after, the original dozens of shuriken became thousands. They were denser than the rain, coming towards Bellamy.

Although Bellamy was moving at high speed, Leiyin's [Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique] was very dense, making it impossible for Bellamy to avoid. Bellamy didn't even have time to react before he was pierced in a thousand places, and a thousand bloody holes appeared on his body.

Those other pirates were no better than him; they were attacked by different degrees of shuriken. Most of them were stabbed and killed.

Bellamy laid on the ground with blood staining the floor. He was beaten badly.

It seemed that he really pissed Leiyin off.

In XX year, Bellamy the [Hyena] died at the hands of Marine Captain Leiyin.

Leiyin looked at Bellamy's corpse and let out a wicked smile. He then took out the Den Den Mushi from his pocket and called Hina.

"What's wrong, woody? Did you miss me?" The Hina on the other end flirted.

"Hey, I'm your superior, be serious, okay?"

"Oh, Captain Leiyin, what are the orders?"

"Order the warships to land in Mock Town immediately. Assemble at the port, and shoot any pirates you encounter that dare to provoke you on the way!"

"Yes, sir!"

Hina said and commanded the warship to head towards the Mock Town.

After hanging up the call, Leiyin went in the direction of the port.

It turned out that, from the beginning, Leiyin was planning to come to the Mock Town, take out the strongest pirate on the island, Bellamy. After that, he commanded the troops to control the whole Mock Town, looting the property here, and called it "seizure."

Don't look at Leiyin's ordinary face that looked like a naive schoolboy. Sometimes he was very dark.

What was a good opportunity without a shot?

...….

Hina commanded the troops in a neat, straight line at the port waiting for Leiyin to arrive, while Leiyin also rushed to the port, "Follow me!"

Leiyin led the troops and set off vigorously.

This time, the town's pirates were suffering because of Leiyin's orders.

As long as they encountered pirates, they would shoot or cut them down without mercy. After all, they were all vicious guys. At this time, violence was reflected by Leiyin to the fullest.

In the hotel packaged by the Bellamy Pirates, several pirates saw that the pirates had lost their power and were scrambling to grab the gold and silver treasures left by their crew. As Leiyin arrived with his army, he killed all these pirates and ordered the army to surround the place in three layers.

"Attention! Search all the corners of this place, and move all the valuable things to the warship!"

Leiyin's tomb wasn't like a Marine Captain; rather, it was rather like a triad boss.

The soldiers below were also confused. Didn't they have to go to Alabasta to investigate the "no-rain" incident? Why did this happen?

As the saying went, when the general was out there, the king's orders were not accepted. Although the soldiers muttered, Leiyin was the highest officer of the warship, so they had to obey orders.

Therefore, the soldiers began to get busy. All the treasure chests, diamonds, rings, gems, necklaces, Berri, coins, etc., were slowly moved to the warship.

After a long time, almost all the valuable things on the island were emptied. When Leiyin took a look, these things probably amounted to about 400 to 500 million Berri.

If these things were sent to the Marine Headquarters, coupled with pirates' killing, it was a considerable war effort. With this war effort, Leiyin could at least be promoted to Commodore.

For Leiyin, the military rank wasn't right. So, he secretly took out 200 million berries and used them to extract ninjutsu for himself.

The battle's merit? The rank? Honor?

These were all secondary. Strength was the most important.

The Naruto System emerged with a thought.

[The system: Do you confirm the extraction of A-rank ninjutsu?]

The six orange cards with the word "Shinobu '' appeared in front of Leiyin's eyes as the 200 million Berri fee disappeared.

Leiyin chose two of them, and the cards slowly turned over.

[Water Release - Water Colliding Wave (A-rank): The Second Hokage, Tobirama Senju, developed this technique. This technique required the two hands to join in a seal and launch countless water cannons from the hands to attack the enemy in all directions. The water cannons were controlled by chakra, so it was not easy to avoid them.]

[Lightning Release - Chidori (A-rank): Kakashi Hatake created this technique. It concentrated a large amount of chakra in his hands to form a high-intensity electric current, then stabs forward and pierces the enemy, with a strong penetrating force and paralyzing effect.]

Due to the acquisition of two powerful A-rank ninjutsu, Leiyin's personal information had been updated again.

[Leiyin

Gender: Male

Age: 18 years old

Ninja Rank: Jonin (Elementary)

Kekkei Genkai or Human Strength: Sharingan (currently Mangekyo Sharingan, in progress)

Ninjutsu: Lightning Release - Chidori Nagashi (A-rank), Sword of Kusanagi - Chidori Katana (B-rank), White Blade (D-rank as determined by the self-invented jutsu system), Rasengan (A-rank), Big Ball Rasengan (A-rank), Fire Release - Great Fireball (C-rank), Water Release - Wild Water Wave (C-rank), Lightning Release - Powerful Breath (C-rank), Flying Thunder God Slash (B-rank), Lion Combo (C-rank), Wind Release - Great Breakthrough (C-rank), Earth Release - Earth Dragon Bullet (B-rank), Earth Release - Earth-Style Wal (C-rank), Earth Release - Earth Spear (B-rank), Water Release - Water Dragon Bullet Technique (B-rank), Water Release - Water Formation Wall (B-rank), Multiple Shadow Clone Technique (A-rank), Six Basic E-rank Ninjutsu, Sword of Kusanagi - Leopard Sword Wave, Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique (A-rank), Water Release - Water Colliding Wave (A-rank), Lightning Release - Chidori (A-rank).

Inventory (tools, weapons): Scroll of Seal x 2, Kunai x 10000, Sword of Kusanagi, Shuriken x 10000

Contracted Beast: Cat Tiger Beast

Sage Mode: Unenabled

Chakra Amount: 88320/110000 (battle consumption)]

Leiyin looked carefully and found that his Chakra volume had exceeded 100,000, reaching 110,000. Even so, his ninja rank was still "Jonin (Elementary)" and hadn't reached the "Jonin (Intermediate)," which meant that he couldn't practice Sage Mode.

The most surprising thing for Leiyin was not the amount of chakra, but the Kekkei Genkai, the column about the [Sharingan].

Chapter 84

The "in progress" at the end of the Kekkei Genkai Sharingan column sent Leiyin into deep thought.

The last time, when Kaido attacked, Leiyin just reached a bottleneck in training. When fighting with Kaido, Leiyin suddenly felt a great increase in his Sharingan; it immediately advanced to Mangekyo Sharingan from the Three Tomoe Sharingan.

However, this time, behind the Mangekyo Sharingan written: "in progress."

The words...

In the original story, the Mangekyo Sharingan could only be achieved by transplanting a relative's eyes with Sharingan as their Kekkei Genkai. The Three Tomoe Sharingan would need some external stimulation to progress to the Mangekyo Sharingan. However, Leiyin awakened the Mangekyo Sharingan just by the growth of his strength alone.

This meant that as long as one's strength could keep growing, the Sharingan could keep advancing without all the nonsense!

After all, not to mention relatives, he wasn't even in the Naruto World. Even if there were relatives, Leiyin wasn't an Uchiha.

In this way, this was considered a bug in the system. The road to becoming stronger seems to have become a little easier again.

Leiyin took so much money, which was impossible for the marines on the warship not to know. So, to appease the crowd, Leiyin took out a lot of money from the rest and gave these marine forces a share.

Initially, the invasion of Mock Town and the looting of many treasures were almost all the work of Leiyin alone. They were just helping to move things and abuse the small pirates. So, everyone naturally agreed to Leiyin's proposal. If you asked, who would have problems with money?

Not only that, but Leiyin also said to everyone after the distribution of money, he would personally explain to the headquarters that these credits could all be counted on everyone. With that, he could get both power and money.

As the saying went: The only thing that could shake people was interest and fear. Leiyin was not only strong but also gave everyone such great benefits. Thus, the warship's prestige had been increased like never before, and almost all of them looked at Leiyin as their real superior officer.

Leiyin also had his small thoughts. If he could get a genuinely loyal army, it wouldn't be a bad thing.

Although Leiyin usually looks less talkative and not good at words, he was actually very ambitious. Like any marine officer, this kind of behavior was utterly a living mountain king.

Hina gripped a cigarette, handed it to Leiyin, and said, "Is it really okay to do so?"

Leiyin looked at the sea, said indifferently, "If you think it is not good, you can tell the Marine Headquarters. Tell them that we use the public for personal gain, enrichment of private pockets."

Hina smiled, and her face immediately became angry, "What are you talking about? Do I look like that kind of person? I just feel that doing so is not like the old you at all."

Leiyin turned his head and looked into her beautiful eyes, "And what was the old me like?"

Hina seemed to be a little embarrassed by his look, "The old you, you didn't seem so bad, right?"

"That's just because you don't know me well enough."

"I'm going to take a little rest," Leiyin said and walked toward the cabin. "And, you smoke less; constant smoking is not good for your health."

Looking at Leiyin's back, Hina thought about it.

At this time, the warship was still more than a day's journey from Alabasta...

...

Alabasta, inside the hall in the Rain Dinners.

A long table was set up in the middle of the hall, with some white candles lit. The Officer Agents of [Baroque Works] were sitting on both sides of the table, waiting for their big boss, Mr.0, to appear.

Baroque Works was a secret criminal organization founded by Mr. 0. The naming rule for senior agents was Mr. + number, and for every male agent, there was a female partner with the naming rule Miss + holiday (such as All Sunday, Wednesday, Christmas, etc.).

The closer their numbers were to 0, the stronger they were on behalf of strength.

Their president was Mr. 0, while Mr. 1 to Mr. 5, was Officer Agents; Mr. 6 to Mr. 13, Frontier Agents; the rest of the bottom staff, called Billions and Millions, were considered the level foot soldiers. They were 2,000 (200 of them were Billions, and 1,800 of them were Millions). They only had the opportunity to be promoted when there was a vacancy in the position of agent.

At this time, the people gathered in this hall of the Rain Dinners were all Baroque Works senior agents!

Mr. 2 hands were raised above his head. Combined with one foot off the ground and kept circling in place, "How long do I have to wait until the time? At least bring me some octopus pie. Miss Merry Christmas, come and spin one too."

Mr. 1 clasped his hands in front of his chest and said coldly, "Mr. 2, can you be quieter, you idiot?"

The fat woman (Miss Merry Christmas, Mr. 4's partner) said, "That's right, idiot, my waist hurts when I turn."

A beautiful woman with blue eyes (Miss All Sunday) came out of the hall with one hand on her slender waist, "Oh, it seems that everyone is not getting along too well."

"Oh, Vice President, Miss All Sunday?"

Mr. 2 was still spinning, "Gee, Miss All Sunday, how's your rest lately?"

Miss Merry Christmas said, "Shut up, you damn devil!"

"It's really hard for everyone to come from thousands of miles to gather here, yet many people have come. It's really something unprecedented. By the way, do you have any questions? If there are no questions, we'll get to the point."

"Hurry up and get started; I'm getting impatient."

"Someone is trying to smash our place; I can't just sit back and do nothing."

A thick voice came, and then everyone saw a middle-aged man draped in a gray and black robe with a scar on his face walkout from the inner hall.

"Bo... boss."

When everyone saw Mr. 0, they all stood up respectfully.

"Sit down, everyone."

After sitting down, Mr. 5 opened his mouth and asked, "What did you mean when you said 'someone wants to smash our place'?"

"It seems that the marine knows about our use of 'Dance Powder' to bring all the rain here.

"What?!"

When the crowd heard this, they were all shocked.

Even if they had some strength, they would be an egg against a stone if they were to make an enemy of the entire marine.

"You do not have to be so alarmed. The Holy Land received a letter of help from the old man Cobra. They just found out that it's fishy when the only place that gets rain is Alubarna. Not to mention the cause, even who did it, they are not sure now."

"So, what steps have they taken?"

"They sent two young kids, a Captain, and a Lieutenant with 500-600 troops to investigate the matter."

Baroque Works could be said to be pervasive in Alabasta. With eyes and ears all around, even before Leiyin arrived, their spy agents had already gotten hold of some information.

Chapter 85

The senior agents were relieved to hear that those who came were "two kids, a Captain, and a Lieutenant."

"I thought they had sent some powerful people."

"What a joke."

Everyone's mouth was full of disdain.

"Although this is the case, we should not take it lightly. If the headquarters can give such a task to this kid, then this kid may have something overpowering."

"Or it could be that the Holy Land is coping with an errand and just giving Cobra a face?"

"In any case, we simply can not figure out the marine's intentions. Therefore, we must not slack off."

Mr. 1 said, "Boss, what do you need us to do then?"

Mr.0 answered, "Each of you, send your 'billion seniors' and 'million seniors.' Pay close attention to the movements of this marine and report to me immediately. If they find any clues or anything else, assassinate them directly.

"We understand!"

...…..

Inside the command room of the warship.

Leiyin concentrated on the map of Alabasta, while Hina stood beside him, deliberately standing very close.

"If we follow the normal route, we should land at the port city [Nanohana], then pass through several cities and enter Alubarna by land. Hina, what do you think?"

"I am simply confused. However, I think no matter what, we have to meet King Cobra first." Hina said with a cigarette roll in her mouth.

Leiyin smiled lightly, "I just want to ask a question. What is the use after we meet Kobra?"

Hina said, "It's better to at least ask about the situation first."

Leiyin answered, "Even the king was confused before, so he asked for help from the Holy Land."

Hina said, "So what do you think?"

Leiyin replied, "Go around [Nanohana], head east to the port, and go straight to [Rainbase]!"

Tina threw her cigarette on the ground and said, "Rainbase? Why are we going there?"

Leiyin said, "You do not care about this, anyway. I will definitely uncover the one who started it."

The reason why Leiyin dared to say so because he had seen in the anime, he was familiar with the anime and knew that the incident of the no-rain in Alabasta was the work of the "Desert King" Sir Crocodile, which was intended to frame the king and usurp the throne.

Crocodile did not idle on this.

He kept an eye on the movement of warships, and the matter of Leiyin coming straight to the Rainbase was naturally grasped by his hawks and minions.

...

In Alabasa Rainbase, Rain Dinners' secret hall.

Crocodile said with a gloomy face, "It seems that they may already know something. This little kid is not easy."

Miss All Sunday's beautiful eyes flashed as she said, "It is strange to say. We have never met this Captain kid before, and they have not even landed in Alabasta, so why would they detect our business?"

Crocodile said, "That's just our guess. However, there must be a reason why they came all the way back here. So, in that case, we have to take precautions."

Miss All Sunday said, "What are you going to do next?"

Crocodile took a hard puff of his cigar and said, "Continue to keep a close eye on that marine kid, and order all senior agents to assemble at the Rainbase."

"I understand."

...….

During the warship's journey, Leiyin suddenly noticed three ships following behind. The middle one had the word "BW" written on it.

Leiyin immediately understood.

According to his memory of the original story, BW was the secret criminal organization's logo, Baroque Works.

Without thinking, he knew that Crocodile authorized these three ships. They were sent to spy on Leiyin and his men.

How could the spying be so blatant?

However, Baroque Works was a secret organization. Not to mention whether people knew about this organization, even if they did, they would not know that this organization and the Seven Warlords of the Sea, "Desert King" Sir Crocodile, had any connection. Those who knew were probably already assassinated by the agents.

This idea was entirely right.

However, they didn't know that they were facing Leiyin, who had insight into everything.

Leiyin saw the three Baroque Works ships in the rear and revealed a heartfelt smile.

It was true, It took no effort to step through the iron shoes.

The next moment, Leiyin was ready to order and capture some [billion seniors] on the ship to interrogate them to get evidence, and then trouble [Desert King] Crocodile.

By then, Crocodile was unable to defend himself.

However, at this time, an unexpected situation happened.

Suddenly, the three ships opposite drove over a canoe.

On the canoe sat a man.

Is that?

Hina picked up the binoculars and saw that the person in the canoe had black hair, a normal complexion, and freckles on both cheeks. On his left arm was tattooed with the word "ASCE," of which the letter S was vertical.

"That's..." Hina's pretty face couldn't suppress the look of surprise. As she pointed to the man in the canoe, she could hardly speak...

"[Fire Fist] Ace!"

"Wow, how come a pirate with a high bounty appears here?"

Exactly.

The person on the canoe was the famous [Fire Fist] Ace. He was born on the Baterilla Island in the South Blue and now had a bounty of 260 million Berri (later increased to 550 million)!

At this time, he hadn't joined the Whitebeard Pirates; even the Spade Pirates were not established. Ace, with his mighty strength, went to sea alone and became a pirate.

"At this time, Luffy, that stupid kid should still stay in the Foosha Village in East Blue, shouting [I want to become a pirate king] all day long." Leiyin secretly thought.

"Two hundred... two hundred and sixty million... sixty million?!"

At this time, the people on the three BW ships all stirred up. As soon as they heard the bounty of 260 million, their eyes turned into the shape of Berri.

BW was initially a criminal organization. They relied on kidnapping, robbery, blackmail, and other unlawful means to get some income.

Of course, capturing pirates in exchange for bounty was also one of their sources of revenue.

The 260 million pirates, if they caught him, the status in Baroque Works must be incomparable.

"[Fire Fist] Ace! You behave yourself and give up!"

The BW people were so eager to get the credit that they fired several cannonballs at Ace's ship.

...…

On the warship, Hina had already been anxious.

Facing a pirate with a huge bounty, as a Marine Lieutenant, she naturally didn't want to sit on the sidelines. She tugged on Leiyin's arm, anxiously said, "Hey, should we do something about it."

Leiyin didn't panic, "No need to rush, just wait for a while. There is a time for us to do something. Now, you can watch a show for free."

Hina's beautiful eyes looked at Leiyin, "Watching the show?"

Leiyin said, "Yes. This scene is short, but it must be spectacular. Well... Let's call it [Fireboat]."

Hina looked at Leiyin like a kitten.

Although she couldn't understand what he was saying, it felt imposing.

Chapter 86

When Ace saw them reveal their hideous intentions, of course, he was not polite.

His feet slammed the ground, jumped up tens of meters high, and then bellowed, "HIKEN!"

In a flash, his right hand burst into a blazing flame, which blossomed in the air, turning into the shape of a vast crimson fist, and then launched itself brazenly at BW's ship!

The red flames lit up the sky and crashed into BW's ship like a dragon of fire with blazing heat.

The hulls of the ships, which were hit by the fire, instantly burst into flames.

The three BW ships burned like three giant torches. The wailing and screaming on the ships were incessant, and many of the crew members jumped overboard to survive.

Hina and all the marine looked dumbfounded; their jaws dropped in shock on the warship.

"Mera mera no mi..."

"Is this the strength of 260 million bounty pirates?"

"How frightening..."

Leiyin had expected such a result.

From the very beginning, he knew that the BW guys were nothing.

Upon seeing this, Leiyin finally took action and gave an order. He called an Ensign over, "You go gather some soldiers who are good at the water, and catch all those BW guys who fall into the water!"

The Ensign said, "Yes, sir!"

Hina said, "What about Ace?"

"I'll deal with him myself." Leiyin squeezed her fist and said.

Hina smiled with a trace of doubt flashed across her pretty face.

Even though Leiyin was very strong and had fought all over the Marine Academy, this time he was facing a notorious pirate with a bounty of more than 200 million Berri, which also had a Logia Devil Fruit ability.

"You must be careful." Hina worried.

Hina hadn't mastered Busoshoku Haki, and she knew she couldn't hurt Ace. So, it had to be Leiyin.

...….

More than 200 soldiers who were good in water all went down to the sea to capture the BW crew, while Leiyin ordered the remaining soldiers to shoot at Ace.

The bullets whistled past Ace like raindrops; some of them hit Ace's body and pierced his body.

However, what they pierced through was just a layer of flame.

The soldiers simply didn't know how to attach Busoshoku Haki to the bullets, so they just wanted to attract Ace's attention to it.

However, Ace wouldn't allow the marine to be reckless.

His right fist once again turned into a blazing fire. Like the same situation earlier, the fire fist was mixed with terrifying high-temperature heat, launched towards the warship.

Many marines who saw this were scared out of their wits.

Just now, they had seen the power of Ace's [Hiken] that burned up three ships instantly. If this horrible flame came again, would it be a repeat?

Seeing the Hiken coming, Leiyin stood on the prow of the ship. His hands were flying up and down to make a seal.

"WATER RELEASE - WATER FORMATION WALL!"

After the words, a grand waterfall like a curtain, weeping down. The [Hiken] smashed, and hit the waterfall, "revealed" a vast water vapor.

"We... got saved..."

The marine soldiers were grateful to be saved, but at the same time, they were also sighing at Leiyin's unknown "magic."

Even Ace was a little surprised, This marine, was this the ability of the water fruit?

"KAGERO!"

Ace thought, and his two arms turned into two bright and blinding flame lances. The next moment, he jumped up from the ship, and the two flames gushed out while sweeping together, forming a larger flame towards the warship.

When Leiyin saw this, his hands formed a seal again, and ninjutsu was suddenly issued.

"FIRE RELEASE - GREAT FIREBALL!"

The [Kagero] and [Great Fireball] were like two fire dragons, sweeping up a high-temperature wave on the sea.

When they collided together, they caused a huge roar on the sea, and while splashing huge water, a huge water vapor appeared on the sea.

If the Water Release technique just now surprised Ace, the Fire Release made him shocked.

How could he have the ability of two natural elements? It seemed that this marine was not an idle person.

With this in mind, Ace jumped into the air again.

His body spinning at high speed, surrounded by magnificent flames, followed by a bang on the head as he came straight at Leiyin's warship, "INFERNO RING - PILLAR OF FIRE!

"HIBASHIRA!"

After spinning at high speed, Ace concentrated the high-heat flame on his hands. As his arms swung down hard, a bright and blinding pillar of fire fell from the sky.

"WAAAH!"

"HELP!"

Even before the pillar of fire reached the warship, the marine already felt the high heat and thought their lives were in danger.

Hina was still considered brave; she stood still on the ship's bow, crossed her arms in front of her chest, and made a Black Cage barrier to defend against Ace's attack.

A minute ago, when Ace put up this stance, Leiyin knew that Ace would use [Hibashira].

This move, [Hibashira], was Ace's [Mera Mera no Mi] ability second only to the [Dai Enkai - Entei] move. It seemed that this Captain Kid had really caught Ace's attention.

So what?

When Leiyin saw this, he already had a response in mind. He formed a seal with both hands, and a vast water dragon suddenly rose from the initially calm sea.

"WATER RELEASE - WATER DRAGON BULLET TECHNIQUE."

The water dragon roared and shouted. With the momentum of the sea, it roared directly at the [Hibashira]!

The water dragon and the Hibashira mingled together, and a huge roar sounded above the warship. With it, a large steaming white mist was formed, and at this point, even Hina was so scared that she covered her ears.

"Such a battle; it is like a dream!"

It was unknown who issued such a wonder, but the water dragon was on top of the Hibashira and quietly extinguished it. The remaining water waves hit Ace's body directly, and Ace simply could not resist and fell directly into the sea.

Upon seeing this, Leiyin also immediately jumped into the sea and caught Ace on the warship.

An Ensign came over, took the Seastone Cuffs, and put them on Ace without mercy. He then put him in prison in the basement.

How could the famous [Fire Fist] Ace, who had a bounty of 260 million, be defeated by Leiyin like this?

The soldiers on the warship looked at Leiyin as if they saw the God of War was approaching.

…...

At this time, not only was Ace captured, just now, Leiyin ordered, the crew of the BW, who fell into the water, was also sent to the marine. So, it was a large number of captives.

An Ensign said, "Report Captain, the total number of captives was 128 people. What should we do?"

Leiyin said, "Interrogate them one by one, record the detailed confessions, and make sure to find out their identities and their direct leaders, as well as their masterminds!"

"As you command!"

Chapter 87

At the warship, in prison in the basement.

Ace's hands were handcuffed with the Seastone Cuffs.

He was actually defeated by a young Captain, who was unknown. After that, he might have to spend the rest of his life in Impel Down.

On the other hand, Leiyin ordered the BW's men to be arrested for getting a confession that the mastermind behind the Baroque Works was Crocodile.

Perhaps he could also ask about the "Dance Powder" thing. With that, Leiyin could go directly to Crocodile.

An Ensign said, "Report, Captain. After our interrogation, among the 128 people, there are 25 called a billion seniors, and 102 are a million seniors. The million seniors know minimal information, and many of the billion seniors have 'surrendered' to their superiors."

Leiyin said, "There are 127 million seniors and a billion seniors combined; what about one more?"

The Ensign said, "After our grim interrogation, this person's code name is Mr. 11, Frontier Agent of Baroque Works. Regarding their president, further interrogation is still in progress."

After hearing such a detailed report from the Ensign, Leiyin smiled in satisfaction, "Did you use torture?"

The Ensign scratched his head in embarrassment, "If we don't use torture, there's no way those guys can honestly 'give' an explanation. Not only with torture but also with some psychological tactics."

Leiyin went forward and patted the Ensign's shoulder, "You did a good job. If it were me, it would be impossible to ask so much in such a short time."

This was not a compliment but heartfelt praise.

Ordinary people simply couldn't have interrogated so many people in a short time and get such detailed information. It seemed that the Ensign in front of him was an incomparable talent.

"Ensign, what is your name?"

"Report, Captain; my name is Clavin."

Clavin was tall and thin, but his eyes were shining.

"Clavin, very good. I'll remember you. I will definitely report your performance this time to the headquarters."

"Thank you for your elevation, Captain."

Lei Yin said, "Okay, bring me up those billion seniors and Mr. 11."

Clavin replied, "Yes! What about those million seniors?"

"Dismissed them on the spot ..."

Because of Leiyin's order, not long after, these people were brought up.

Those billion seniors, who had already been interrogated by Clavin just now, had 'surrendered' their immediate superiors, which were senior agents Mr. 1 to Mr. 5.

"It's really a tight organization."

After the statement was recorded, Leiyin ordered the guards to lock these people in prison on the warship's base and guard them closely; not to let anyone go.

After these billion seniors were brought down, only Mr11 was left.

...…..

At this time, Mr11 was like a frightened dog, surrounded by the marine with muskets aimed at him, while Leiyin sat among them.

Clavin said, "Answer honestly! Or we will not spare you!"

Mr. 11 was silent as he was tied up there.

Leiyin couldn't help but say as he pulled out the Sword of Kusanagi behind him and put it directly on Mr. 11's neck, "If you don't say something, the Sword of Kusanagi in my hand will not spare you."

The Sword of Kusanagi was tightened to his neck, making some blood oozed from the neck.

Mr. 11 was not a tough guy. Upon seeing Leiyin was about to cut his head off, he immediately got scared and wimped out, "Master marine, I... will talk..."

Leiyin put the sword against his shoulder and said, "Well, then. Next, I ask, and you answer me. If you dare to speak half-heartedly, I will not let you die easily."

"Yes...yes..."

"What is the purpose of your coming here?"

"To spy on you."

"At the behest of whom? Who is the person directly leading you?"

"Mr. 1."

"Name!"

"His name is Daz Bones, a superhuman with Supa Supa no Mi Devil Fruit ability. He was originally a Bounty Hunter in the West Blue and later joined the BW. He is the highest Officer Agent and the strongest senior agent."

Upon hearing the words, Clavin, standing next to Leiyin, questioned, "Why didn't you say when we asked you earlier?!"

Mr11 was scared, "I..."

They didn't know that Leiyin possessed the Haoshoku Haki Domination and was born with a powerful aura, coupled with the series of intimidation just now, Mr. 11 obediently 'surrendered' this information.

Leiyin said, "The last question, who is your president?"

Mr. 11 hesitated but still said, "His name is Crocodile with the code name Mr. 0. He is the Seven Warlords of the Sea."

"Seven... Seven Warlords of the Sea?!"

Hina, Clavin, and other marine forces couldn't help but let out a gasp of amazement upon hearing these three words.

Leiyin knew earlier that this was the answer he wanted. With that, Leiyin added, "You said that the president of Baroque Works is the Seven Warlords of the Sea Crocodile, are you sure?"

People under the roof had to bow down. When Mr11 saw the situation, he could only 'give' the truth, "Yes, I'm sure it's him."

"Very well, everything you say will become evidence in court. I will bring you back to the Marine Headquarters to be an important witness." Leiyin lightly said.

Mr. 11 trembled and said, "So, will you kill me?"

Leiyin said, "It depends on your behavior."

The opponents this time were legitimate pirates, the Seven Warlords of the Sea.

Now, Leiyin hadn't had the evidence that Crocodile used Dance Powder to make other areas rainless, so he could only collect some other proof of his wrongdoing to catch him first. After that, he could logically complete the task given by the headquarters.

With that, Leiyin took a key and walked down alone to the prison at the basement of the warship.

...….

At this time, Ace's hands were cuffed with Seastone Cuffs, and he was sitting in the corner, wondering what was going on.

Leiyin slowly walked to the front of the prison, "Fire Fist Ace. Let's talk about your feelings at this time."

Ace disdainfully glanced at Leiyin, "Lost is lost. Whether I will be killed or not is up to you, you do not need to insult me here."

Leiyin smiled and let out a rare cheerful laugh, "That battle with you was a good fight. I defeated you as a 'nature' to restrain. Otherwise, it is not known who will die."

Ace stood up, "What the hell do you mean?"

Leiyin said, "Garp is your grandfather, right?"

Ace was shocked at the words, "You know that old man?"

Leiyin said, "To tell you the truth, it is because of him, I joined the marine."

"Is that so? The old man's 'character' really hasn't changed at all..."

Chapter 88

With that said, Leiyin threw the key of the Seastone Cuffs to Ace.

"What do you mean by that?"

"I simply want to fight with you. Do you really want me to send you to [Impel Down]?" Leiyin smiled.

Ace said, "Are you doing this for the old man's sake?"

"That's just one of the reasons," Leiyin said.

"Okay, I understand."

Ace didn't talk nonsense and directly opened the handcuffs with the key. He then touched his wrist with his hand, "Marine, what's your name?"

"My name is Leiyin."

"Leiyin, count me, Ace, owes you a favor."

"I'll see you later. I always feel like I'll meet you again." Leiyin said, then gave Ace a flatboat, and secretly sent him out.

Next time if we meet again, are you going to be a member of Whitebeard Pirates?

...

Alabasta, Rainbase.

Miss All Sunday reported the information to Crocodile.

Crocodile smiled. His face had become iron blue, "Do you mean Ace took out our ship, and then everyone on board was captured by that marine kid?!"

Miss All Sunday, "That's right, President."

"How dreadful. He must not have come for a tour and interrogated some information from those spineless guys. It seems that we have to do something about it."

Miss All Sunday said, "Then what do you plan to do next?"

Crocodile took a hard puff of his cigar and asked, "Where are those marines?"

"If you look at it, they are coming towards this side of the Rainbase."

"There is a way out of heaven, but there is no way out of hell for him to break in. Call all senior agents to come to the Rainbase immediately and make sure to kill them all!" Crocodile said with a gloomy face.

After Mr11 was captured by Leiyin, the Baroque Works did not stop tracking the warship. Because they knew Leiyin and his whole group's whereabouts, they chose to track the warship secretly.

After this series of events, the warship finally arrived at the city's port on the edge of the Rainbase.

Leiyin said to the soldiers, "You guys make sure to keep an eye on the Baroque Works on the ship. I will personally go and meet their boss."

"I will go with you," Hina said.

"No need. Baroque Works' President is not trivial. You just keep an eye on the prisoners while staying on the warship. Also, if they come to attack the warship, you must be the first to call me."

After saying that, Leiyin walked off the ship.

The battle between Baroque Works and Leiyin finally reached the hot stage.

At this time, according to Crocodile's instructions, the senior agents had already ambushed the fortress of the Rainbase, which was the necessary way to enter the Rainbase.

...

As soon as Leiyin arrived, the senior agents who had been ambushed for a long time surrounded Leiyin.

Except for Mr. 4 and those female agents, the other four senior agents (Mr. 1, Mr. 2, Mr. 3, Mr. 5) surrounded Leiyin.

Mr. 5 was full of gloomy looks as he said, "How dare you come here alone?"

Mr. 5 was the Baroque Works officer agent, a superhuman with Bomu Bomu no Mi Devil Fruit ability.

Mr. 2, Bentham of the Wild danced as if he was very exuberant, "Yes, we've been waiting for you for a long time."

Mr. 2, whose real name was Bon Kurei, the official agent of Baroque Works, a superhuman with Mane Mane no Mi Devil Fruit ability with a bounty of 32 million Berri was a man demon, which was good at Okama Kenpo.

Mr. 3 said, "Since you came here alone, be prepared to die!"

Mr. 3, whose real name was Galdino, the official agent of Baroque Works, was a superhuman with Doru Doru no Mi Devil Fruit ability, with a 45 million Berri bounty.

Mr. 1 said, "Don't even talk nonsense there. Let's hurry up and do it!"

Mr. 1's real name was Daz Bones, the highest-ranked male Officer Agent of Baroque Works. He was a Supa Supa no Mi Devil Fruit ability, with a bounty of 55 million Berri.

"SPIRAL HOLLOW!"

After Mr. 1 said the words, his arm turned into a high-speed rotating blade.

"GRAND FOUETTE - ANO NATSU NO HI NO MEMOIR!"

Mr. 2, who was spinning in a circle, also attacked with his hand like a steel sword.

"CANDLE LOCK!"

Mr. 3 sent out a shot of candles.

"NOSE FANCY CANNON!"

Unwilling to be outdone, Mr. 5 snapped his nose with his pinky finger and ejected a small cloud of unidentified objects.

The four senior agents of the Baroque Works each showed their skills. All of them were using their abilities to attack Leiyin's body.

Mr. 2 used Grand Fouette to split Leiyin's head, Mr. 1's hand pierced Leiyin's heart, Mr. 3 used Candle Lock to lock Leiyin's arms and legs, and finally, Mr. 5 used the [Nose Fancy Cannon] to blow up Leiyin's body.

Was Lei Yin just hanging?

"Ahahaha, I thought that a powerful person had come, but it turned out to be this scum." Mr. 3 laughed.

Mr. 5 had a gloomy face as he said, "Really, Mr. 0 doesn't know what to think. He needs the four of us to join forces to deal with this kind of scum."

Mr. 2 started dancing ballet again, "Ow! If it's okay, I will go home and spin around..."

At that moment, a voice came out of the void, startling the four agents.

"I say you guys are too arrogant, aren't you?"

"WHO IS IT?"

"Was that kid from earlier still alive?"

The four of them all turned towards "Leiyin's voice" that had just been stabbed through the heart and had disappeared into a mist in place.

"What... the hell?

"WHAT'S GOING ON?!"

Several agents said in shock.

It turned out that just now, that was only Leiyin's [Shadow Clone]. His real body had teleported to the sky above the four people with [Flying Thunder God Slash].

...….

At this time, Leiyin formed a seal and then folded his hands together; Ninjutsu suddenly came out.

"WATER RELEASE - WATER COLLIDING WAVE!"

In the four people's frightened eyes, a great wave of water had hit them.

This [Water Colliding Wave] was Leiyin's newly acquired A-rank Ninjutsu.

Its water power wasn't as great as [Water Dragon Bullet Technique], but it was almost as powerful as [Water Gun], which was powerful enough to destroy steel. The only drawback was that it required a large amount of chakra.

When the water wave hit the four agents, they all fell to the ground. Even the equivalent of [copper head and iron arms] Mr. 1 was beaten to death, while Mr. 3 and Mr. 5 were knocked unconscious.

However, Mr. 2 was unharmed.

Unharmed?

It was not that Mr. 2's body was tougher than Mr. 1's, but Leiyin did it on purpose.

Not because Leiyin liked Bentham, nor did he and Mr.2 have any friendship. Instead, he didn't want to kill him or beat him to death.

Chapter 89

Rainbase was the dream city of the Alabasta Kingdom, the home base of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, the president of the Baroque Works, the "Desert King" Sir Crocodile.

It was also the city where the kingdom's largest casino, "Rain Dinners," was located. Moreover, Leiyin even knew very well that this "Rain Dinners" casino was illegal.

After killing three senior agents, Leiyin went straight to the Rain Dinners Casino after some simple disguise.

Leiyin walked outside the hall of Rain Dinners to have a look.

"Rain Dinners" was huge, more extensive than he thought. The hall dome of the building was topped with a Bananawani statue; the statue was carved vividly.

Needless to say, the person Leiyin had been looking for was inside.

When he arrived at the door, he heard the clamor of noise. The hall was vast, and there were hundreds of gambling tables with all kinds of different gambling games, including poker, dice, roulette, etc.

Every gambling table was almost overcrowded, and the lottery officials were shouting words like "buy and leave, and win big with small."

Leiyin was looking around, calculating the next plan, when suddenly a sexy, beautiful, and hot rabbit girl came up, with a sweet voice, "Gentleman, may I ask what you want to play?"

Leiyin glanced at the rabbit girl, "So, what do you have here?"

"Table cards, pokies, dice, etc., depending on what you want to play. This hall is the normal venue, as long as you have 100 Berri you can come and play. However, we also have a VIP room, in which you must bring at least 1 million Berri to play with the rich and famous." The rabbit girl explained in detail.

Leiyin thought for a moment, "Take me to the VIP room."

The rabbit girl sniffed, and a pair of beautiful eyes flashed inconspicuously, "Then, please bring the cash of 1 million Berri."

Leiyin didn't say a word. He waved his hand in the void, and a stack of hundred 10,000 Berri appeared in his hand.

"That will do, right?"

After seeing this, the rabbit girl had a small expression of surprise on her pretty face.

Leiyin said, "No need to be surprised. I have a [Storage Fruit] ability."

Leiyin opened her mouth and told a lie.

What was this all about?

It turned out that Leiyin's [Naruto System] had the function of storing money, and he could withdraw it as he wished according to his normal usage.

Previously, he had caught the bounty pirates and with the "seized" money, in addition to extracting ninjutsu, there was still more than 60 million Berri. So, 1 million Berri was not a problem for him.

"Oh, sir, please wait for me; I'll find someone to arrange it for you." The rabbit girl said, turned around, and walked towards the inner hall of the casino.

Leiyin said, "Thank you."

Shortly after, a sexy beautiful woman with blue eyes walked out, making Leiyin couldn't help but glance at her twice.

"This is..." Leiyin recognized her at a glance.

The rabbit girl stood next to the blue-eyed beauty and said, "Let me introduce her. This is the owner of our casino, Miss All Sunday."

All Sunday said elegantly, "Sir, please follow me."

There's no All Sunday.

She's Nico Robin.

Nico Robin was the sole survivor of the destroyed West Blue, Ohara Island, who could read and decipher Poneglyphs, with a bounty of 77 million Berri.

With that, Robin brought Leiyin into the VIP room.

...…

In the VIP room, there was an elegant round table surrounded by seven people.

These seven people wore pearls and glitter, making them look rich and powerful. It so happened that there was one last empty seat, and Leiyin sat down.

When the eight people sat down, a rich man with a big head looked at Leiyin and said, "This gentleman looks very young. I didn't expect him to be so accomplished (rich) at such a young age."

In response, Leiyin just slightly smiled and did not say anything. Later, Leiyin learned that the fat, brainy-looking man, called Fante.

For some reason, when the rabbit girl saw that fat Fante, she looked uncomfortable. Although she wore minimal clothes, she deliberately covered her things very tightly.

Robin said, "Everyone places your bets first. The bottom bet is 1 million Berri."

The eight people put the neatly folded Berri on the gambling table.

The game being played was still "stud", with cards being called one after another.

"I bet 1 million!"

"I bet 2 million!"

"I...fold..."

Leiyin took a look at his cards, and the highest was only "J," so he also tossed his cards aside.

The first hand was finally raised to 5 million, and the fat-rich man won all the players' money at the table with two "aces".

"What a bummer!" One of the tall, thin tycoons said in frustration.

...…

The game went on and, Leiyin's assets of more than 60 million had been lost to more than 10 million.

The other eight tycoons had lost almost everything, including an old rich woman who had lost more than 400 million.

The person who won was the fat-rich man Fante; he had won a total of nearly 800 million Berri. The strange thing was that Fante seemed to be able to read the cards. Every time he lost, he only lost 1 million Berri, and when he won, it was everyone's money.

Fante was very proud of his winnings, and when the rabbit girl dealt him the cards, Fante even pinched her thigh.

He gave her a very lustful look and said meaningfully, "Little girl, your body and face are getting more and more attractive. Look, I have so much money, how about I give you 2 million, and you can come with me tonight?"

The rabbit girl was full of disgust and dodged away at once.

Robin's beautiful eyes couldn't help but wrinkle a little.

It turned out that one of the eight people gambling at the table was a gambling trustee who knew a thousand tricks. He was sent by the Baroque Works to specialize in winning money from the rich and famous.

The people of Baroque Works thought that it would be enough to send a person that could deal with these ordinary rich people who only have money.

However, they didn't expect to meet their match this time.

Who the hell was this Fatty Fante?

When the rabbit girl came to Leiyin's side to deal cards, even Leiyin could not help but smell her body fragrance. He had to say that the rabbit girl's looks and body were also considered a "beauty".

The rabbit girl's right hand dealt the cards, but her left hand wandered on Leiyin's back.

?!

If he felt it carefully, the rabbit girl was actually writing on Leiyin's back with her delicate fingers.

This was a signal from the rabbit girl to Leiyin.

What was the signal?

The rabbit girl wrote six words. She wrote it quickly twice and then dealt with the next person.

Except for telling Leiyin, the rabbit girl didn't act on any other player.

After the rabbit girl left, he carefully recalled the traces of his back just now, and finally remembered it!

Chapter 90

Although she was wearing very little, the rabbit 'girl' still covered her 'breasts' and thighs with her hands from time to time.

Leiyin carefully recalled, and suddenly, he realized in a flash what these six words were.

The fat man had the ability!

When he thought of this, Leiyin could not help but look at Fante, who was full of complacency, and then looked at the rabbit 'girl'.

'Should I believe her words or not?'

Could it be that the fat man was Crocodile's trustee? Did he and the rabbit 'girl' work together to trick them?

After thinking about it for a while, Leiyin realized that his thoughts were redundant.

He should choose to believe the rabbit 'girl,' even if she were lying to him.

Since he had enough confidence in his strength, wouldn't he come here to draw out that person?

While Leiyin was thinking, Fante won all the money on the table again.

It was time to make a move!

When the cards were being dealt, Leiyin suddenly shot up and pointed at Fante's nose and said, "Don't play, for now, you won't win for sure, because this guy is cheating!"

Ha?

The rich people at the gambling table heard the words, and their eyes gathered on Fante.

The fat man Fante was stunned at first and then smiled lightly, "Young man, speak with a conscience. If you say I cheated, then do you have any evidence?"

At this time, the rabbit 'girl' gave Leiyin a 'wink,' that meant, Please believe me.

Leiyin turned his head to Fante and justified, "After my observation in these rounds, this guy had a Devil Fruit ability!"

"What?!"

"That can't be right?"

"Do we actually have someone with Devil Fruit ability among us?"

A person with Devil Fruit ability, especially a person with Devil Fruit's ability suitable for gambling, had a significant advantage over the regular people.

If the crowd knew about it, they would naturally not agree to play because a person with the Devil Fruit ability suitable for gambling was considered cheating.

The rich and powerful looked at each other without knowing what to do.

Robin elegantly walked towards Leiyin.

She smiled and said, "Gentleman, did you say that gentleman has the Devil Fruit ability? What kind of evidence do you have?"

"That's right; you must show proof. If you can't show that I have Devil Fruit ability, it will make you look bad!" Fante growled.

At this moment, a 'treacherous' smile gradually appeared on Leiyin's face, "I do have a good suggestion to prove this; I just don't know if everyone can accept it."

"Say it, kid."

"As long as we can show that this guy is using his ability to cheat, we are willing to cooperate..."

Leiyin smiled and said to Robin, "Very well, to be fair, please go and fetch eight Seastone bracelets, and we all wear them."

Once Robin heard this, her beautiful eyes flashed, "Well, that's a good idea. Everyone, please wait for a moment; I'll go get it."

The rabbit 'girl' also looked at Leiyin with an inconspicuous smile showing on her face, as if she was complimenting the man's wit.

Robin turned around and walked towards the inner hall.

...…..

At this point, Fante seemed to look anxious as he shouted, "Hey, what's wrong with all of you? Why do you believe the words of a 'nippy' kid?"

The tall, thin man said, "We need to know whether you have the Devil Fruit ability or not."

The 'fat' woman said, "That's right. If you really have the Devil Fruit ability, we won't let you off easily."

While Fante and the crowd were fighting against each other, Robin came out of the inner hall dragging eight pitch-black bracelets on a tray.

She put them on the table and said to the crowd, "Everyone, please."

To avoid suspicion, the rich and powerful people put on their bracelets one after another.

Leiyin had a calm face, while Fante was covered in a cold sweat and still had not moved.

"What's wrong, Sir? Are you not feeling well?" Robin asked, "concernedly".

At this time, Fante finally couldn't control his emotions, also shot up, "Yes, I have a Devil Fruit ability. There is no rule here that someone with Devil Fruit ability can't gamble!

It seemed that the 'girl' did not lie to him.

The rabbit 'girl' also smiled sweetly at him, which made Leiyin's heart swell.

Robin crossed one hand on her slender waist, elegantly winking, "Sir, although we have not said that people with Devil Fruit ability are not allowed to gamble, we clearly prohibit any cheating behavior."

"If your ability is of great benefit to gambling, then it is also equivalent to cheating. If you are a person with a combat type of Devil Fruit ability, we will not pursue it. So may I ask what kind of Devil Fruit ability you are?"

When Robin finished these words, all the people were staring at Fante. Fante's' fat' face couldn't stop the sweat from flowing down.

"I am a superhuman with 'Ishi Ishi no Mi Devil Fruit' ability. It's a Paramecia type..."

"Liar!"

Before Fante could finish, the rabbit 'girl' shouted in a loud and delicate voice. At this moment, the crowd's eyes were focused on her again.

"Stinky bitch! Shut your mouth!" Fante shouted and stopped.

What was going on?

Did these two people know each other?

Robin said, "You guys..."

Rabbit's 'girl' tone turned a little anxious, "He has Omoi Omoi no Mi Devil Fruit ability!"

"Omoi Omoi no Mi Devil Fruit?!"

"Does that mean you guys knew each other before?"

The rabbit 'girl' nodded slightly at his words, "He was originally a family servant of the Vinsmoke Family from the North Blue. He left the family to make his 'way' and came to the Grand Line. On an uninhabited island, he formed a small pirate group. This island is located more than 100 kilometers away from the east side of Jaya Island."

Robin said, "Why do you know him so well?"

The rabbit 'girl' sniffed. Her eyes 'reveal' a sad expression, "I was originally an ordinary resident on the Grand Line. This guy did some burning, killing, and looting activities in our village and almost destroyed it. He took all the young 'girls' to his island, and I was one of them. He imprisoned me for three days in total, and one night two of the guards chatted drunkenly and inadvertently told a series of backgrounds about him. On the fourth day, I sneaked out when they weren't looking."

When Fante heard these words, he was already angry, and his face was 'blue,' "Stinking bitch, I really regret that I didn't 'put' you to death!"

"So, is all this true?"

"Wow!"

Suddenly, a scream came into the crowd's ears, and when the crowd looked, it turned out to be from the 'fat' rich woman who had just lost the most money.

Everyone was shocked when they saw the 'fat' woman covering her whole body and hiding under the table with a trembling tone, "This... this guy has the ability to penetrate ability, he can see..."

Only then did the crowd react.

"No wonder he was able to win so much money."

"What a disgusting ability."

Robin 'crossed' her arms in front of her 'chest' as if to attack, "Sir, if that's the case, you are cheating, and we can't pretend that nothing happened."

What would they do with the fat man?

Chapter 91

No wonder the rabbit girl initially covered her body; the original fat Fante had the [Penetrating] ability.

In other words, people were naked in front of him even if they were wearing clothes.

It really made people feel uncomfortable.

"KILL HIM. LET'S KILL THIS DISGUSTING GUY."

The fat-rich woman shouted hysterically.

Robin crossed her arms in front of her chest and let out a chant, "Two Fleur!"

As soon as the words fell, two hands appeared on Fante's back, and those two hands grabbed Fante's hand and directly launched a tackle.

After seeing this, the crowd was appalled again.

"This...what kind of ability is this?"

"It looks so bizarre."

"Unexpectedly, she also has a Devil Fruit ability..."

With the ability to read Poneglyph, Nico Robin was the only survivor of the destroyed West Blue Ohara Island with 79 million Berri. She was a superhuman with [Hana Hana no Mi] Devil Fruit ability.

The weird hand that grew on Fante's back was Robin's Hana Hana no Mi ability.

"What a surprising ability." Fante marveled.

His hands grabbed the two hands that sprouted from his back and squeezed them hard. The two hands turned into a burst of peach blossoms and dissipated.

Robin was stunned for a moment, seeing that her move failed. So, she made another movie, "Six Fleur!"

The number of hands became more. These hands grabbed Fante's limbs and neck. Robin was trying to control Fante's arms and legs to break Fante's neck directly.

However, Fante shouted, and his body tense. He forced outward, making all the hands that grew on his body turned into peach blossoms and dissipated.

This guy was not an ordinary person.

Not only Robin, even Leiyin was also a little surprised that Robin could not do anything to him.

At this time, Fante looked at the crowd with a gloomy face, "You said I'm an ordinary person, you will not understand what the [Lineage Factor] means."

So that was the case.

Fante was originally the Vinsmoke Family's servant.

The Vinsmoke Family used to rule the entire North Blue by force and now had stable contact with the World Government and Marine.

The Germa 66 Warmongers was formed because the genius scientist, Vegapunk, discovered the "Life Design" Lineage Factor, which transformed the human body's genes so that their army's body far exceeded the average human physique.

According to what they just did, Fante was a transformed one. In other words, he was stronger than ordinary people.

With that, Fante flew at a speed almost invisible to the human eye and threw a violent elbow at Robin.

She couldn't dodge and couldn't resist, and was knocked to the ground at once.

Then, he smiled grimly and said, "Sorry guys, I'll take all of your money!"

After that, Fante killed these rich people one by one in their horrified eyes like crushing ants.

When the rabbit girl saw the situation, she immediately ran behind Leiyin, like a small rabbit trembling with fear, "Sir, please save me."

Leiyin smiled lightly, "How do you know that I will be able to beat this fatty?"

The rabbit girl's beautiful eyes flickered as she looked at him, "Because I feel that you are not an ordinary person."

Sometimes, women's intuition was keen.

In the beginning, after Fante just showed his amazing strength, those rich people were scared, and one by one went under the table.

Some ran directly to the gate, but they were also killed by Fante quickly and sharply.

Leiyin was the only one among them who watched calmly as Fante killed everyone.

Finally, Fante, who was almost covered in blood (from all those rich people), walked up to Leiyin, "Give me that chick, and I'll spare your life."

After hearing this, the rabbit girl was even more scared and directly hugged Leiyin's arm.

"This place is vivacious!"

At this time, the door of the hall's inner room opened, and a middle-aged man with a scar on his face and a cigar in his mouth came out.

Crocodile finally showed up.

As the casino's real owner, he couldn't sit idly by when he heard such a big noise outside.

The first thing he saw was Nicole Robin, who had fallen to the ground, "What's wrong, my All Sunday vice president?"

Robin covered her chest and pointed at Fante, "This guy has powerful physical skills. He killed everyone here."

Crocodile turned his head to Fante, "You have a lot of guts to come to my place and spill the beans."

At this point, Fante's face was a bit stunned, "You... who are you again?"

It turned out that people only knew that the Rainbase Rain Dinner's bright boss was Nico Robin and did not know the existence of Crocodile.

"You don't need to know." Crocodile's face has become iron blue. At this time, he lit up the golden hook of his left hand, revealing the hideous claws and teeth.

Crocodile's left arm had all been sanded down, and that golden hook came hurtling in.

"This... What kind of ability is this? Is this a Logia type?"

Although Fante was surprised, he still easily dodged the blow of Crocodile.

"Desert King" Sir Crocodile was one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea.

He had Suna Suna no Mi Logia Devil Fruit, which could manipulate sand freely and turn his body into sand. He was the president of the Baroque Works criminal organization with the code name Mr. 0.

"It seems that I still underestimated you." Crocodile's face was gloomy as he looked at Fante.

Fante avoided the attack and was not willing to show weakness. His fat body was agile like a monkey when he moved toward Crocodile to give him a surprise attack.

At this time, suddenly, the incoming Fante slowed down, and his body slowly became dry and aging.

What was going on?

Upon close inspection, at the back of Fante's neck, Crocodile's right hand had sanded down at some point and grabbed him from behind, slowly absorbing the moisture in his body.

"DESERT ENCIERRO!"

Crocodile suddenly laughed as the big head, Fante, gradually turned into a dreadful dry corpse, withered and died, no longer breathing.

This was the Suna Suna no Mi Devil Fruit ability of the Seven Warlords of the Sea!

Leiyin watched from the sidelines and did nothing.

The rabbit girl behind hugged Leiyin like a small rabbit. She peeked out a little to look at the situation. She didn't even realize that she became intimate with Leiyin, probably because she was too scared.

Crocodile withdrew his ability and turned his head to Leiyin's side, "Hey! Alice, what are you doing with that kid?"

It turned out that the rabbit girl's name was Alice, and only after hearing this from Crocodile did Alice let go of her hand for a moment and looked at Leiyin with a flushed face.

Crocodile said, "Did you and this kid know each other?"

Alice replied, "No, it's the first time we met..."

Crocodile said, "Kid, who are you again?"

"Mr. Crocodile, I've waited for you to come," Leiyin said, showing a meaningful smile.

Chapter 92

"Waiting for me? Who the hell are you?" Crocodile looked puzzled.

Leiyin then said indifferently, "Thank you for sending people to follow me for such a long time."

Crocodile looked closely before it dawned on him, "You... you're that kid, Captain?!"

"What an honor, Mr. Seven Warlords of the Sea actually recognized me."

It turned out that Leiyin had planned this long ago.

Earlier, he was deliberately looking for trouble, revealing that Fante had a Devil Fruit ability.

He provoked Fante to draw out Crocodile. Even if there were no Fante, he would find other things to draw out Crocodile.

However, what Leiyin did not expect was that this Fante had some involvement with the Vinsmoke Family.

When Crocodile saw Leiyin, his face gradually became gloomy. He then said to Robin and Alice, "You two go out first. I have something to talk about with this marine kid."

The two women smiled and walked out of the VIP room. When they left, Alice took a glance at Leiyin.

After they left, Crocodile then said, "Hey, did that old man Cobra (King of Alabasta) tell you to come?"

Leiyin shrugged carelessly, "I was just following orders."

Crocodile laughed, "Haha, you should know a thing or two about my ability because you dare to come to my territory without a single soldier, just by yourself."

Leiyin did not say anything.

Crocodile then said, "Speaking of which, those senior agents of mine are really scraps. They actually did not catch you and let you run to me."

Leiyin suddenly smiled, "They didn't fail to catch me, but I finished them all off."

At that, Crocodile was stunned and then laughed, "You do not know how to live. Not only arrogant but you are also full of fantasy. You are just a marine Captain; I'm not sure how much you can do when the four of them have Devil Fruit abilities."

After hearing this, Leiyin did not talk to him anymore. He directly formed a seal with both hands, and a vast earth dragon rose flat.

"EARTH RELEASE - EARTH DRAGON BULLET!"

With that, Leiyin's right index finger waved, and the earth dragon opened its earth-brown mouth, causing a thousand mud bombs to come toward Crocodile like fierce wind and rain.

Crocodile did not rush, let the earth dragon spit out the mud bombs that passed through his body, and penetrate the sand layer.

It didn't hurt Crocodile because Leiyin did not attach chakra to the mud bomb.

"Boy, I can't believe you have Devil Fruit ability too." Crocodile said, quickly ran under the earth dragon. He put his hand on the earth dragon and lightly shouted, "DESERT ENCIERRO!"

The water in the earth dragon was quickly drained in a flash, and the earth dragon quickly disintegrated until the sand dissipated.

This was one of the abilities of the Suna Suna no Mi Logia Devil Fruit.

Although Crocodile instantly disintegrated the earth dragon, Leiyin still landed firmly on the ground.

Hardly gave Leiyin time to react, when Leiyin just landed on the ground, Crocodile's right arm had already sanded and changed into the shape of a sand blade. He then threw it violently to the ground.

"DESERT SPADA!"

Instantly, a sand wave like a sword cut the ground.

This sand wave showed a purple lightning-like thing, spreading straight to Leiyin, who used the instantaneous technique [Flying Thunder God Slash] to avoid it, when it nearly cut him.

The door of the VIP room opened while the two were in the middle of a fierce battle.

"Alice, didn't I tell you to go out? What are you doing back here?" Crocodile said.

So it was Alice who came back.

Alice put her right hand behind her back, "Mr. Crocodile, I'm here to help you."

Crocodile lightly said, "Help me? Sorry, you are not needed here. Go out quickly. If you got killed by mistake later, don't blame me."

"I know his weakness." Alice glanced at Leiyin.

Crocodile said, "Is that so?"

"This woman, it turns out, is a loyal supporter of Crocodile and wants to unite with him against me. However, did she say weakness? I don't even know what my weaknesses are."

Leiyin secretly thought.

Alice gradually walked to Crocodile's body. Suddenly, her hand, which was initially behind her back, reached out and poured a bottle of water on Crocodile's body.

Such a move, even Leiyin was a little surprised.

It turned out that Alice just went out to prepare a bottle of water. She helped Leiyin because after Crocodile had come into contact with the water, his entity could be reached.

Why did she help me?

She poured the water on Crocodile's face, which had become iron blue. "Damn woman, you seek death!" With that, a small tornado appeared in Crocodile's hand, "SABLES PESADO!"

In a flash, that small tornado was thrown on the ground, turning into a sandstorm tornado as high as a man, hurtling toward Alice.

Leiyin used the Flying Thunder God Slash to disappear in place, picked up Alice, and once again escaped the range of Crocodile's attack.

"Thank... thank you..." Alice said in Leiyin's arms with some embarrassment.

Leiyin put Alice on the ground, "Why are you doing this?"

Alice and Leiyin did not know each other before.

They only worked together in the eight rich gambling "pokies" when Alice gave him a signal to uncover Fante's penetrating ability. Now, despite the danger to herself, she poured water over Crocodile.

"Nothing. It's just my intuition to help you. You are very much like my dead brother." Alice said gently.

"Well... well, let's talk about this later. The opponent is the Seven Warlords of the Sea; it's not trivial. So, hurry up and leave..."

"YOU PAIR OF DOGS!" Before Leiyin finished, Crocodile cursed loudly.

His right arm turned into the sand again and threw it to the ground. The sand wave-like purple lightning came towards Leiyin and Alice again. Leiyin held Alice and then used the [Flying Thunder God Slash] to avoid it.

After putting Alice down, Leiyin said, "Now, you hurry up and go..."

"Okay... Woah!"

In that split second, the golden hook in Crocodile's left hand came off and quickly stabbed Alice's right rib cage.

"ALICE!" Leiyin shouted.

Alice, who was stabbed, gradually fainted, and a trace of blood spilled out of the corner of her mouth.

It turned out that Crocodile had a black heart and poisonous hands, which coated the hook with poison. The original stab wound was not a big deal, but the poison would spread rapidly.

"Damn it," Leiyin said fiercely. He put Alice in a safe place, then turned around and stared at Crocodile.

His face had become very ugly.

Chapter 93

Facing Leiyin, whose face had become very ugly, Crocodile just looked over and smiled, "What's wrong, kid? Don't you want to avenge this damn chick?"

"I wanted to let you toss and turn for a while, but it seems that there is no need for that," Leiyin said indifferently.

"It's already come to this, and you're still talking tough. You are so young to become a marine Captain. You have some ability, but you do not know that your opponent is not in the same class as you. What an arrogant kid." Crocodile said disdainfully to Leiyin.

Leiyin returned, "In my opinion, the one who is arrogant is you!"

With that, Leiyin gathered a blue chakra ball in his hand.

Perhaps realizing that this was the last blow, Crocodile put his arms together. Both of his arms turned into sand simultaneously, then turned into four large sand blades, and quickly stabbed towards Leiyin, "DESERT LA SPADA!"

At the same time, the chakra in Leiyin's hand also came out.

"WIND RELEASE - RASENGAN HAND SWORD!"

The [Rasengan Hand Sword] met the [Desert la Spada].

As if synonymous with destruction, the cyclone directly knocked Crocodile's [Desert la Spada] into a pile of sand.

Finally, the aftermath of the cyclone rippled through Crocodile, knocking him to the ground with his mouth spitting blood and eyes rolling over.

In the year XX, the Seven Warlords of the Sea Crocodile was defeated by marine Captain, Leiyin.

With that, Leiyin would have all the money on the gambling table just now in his pocket.

When Fante killed the other six rich people and fought with Robin just now, Leiyin had secretly deposited a large part of the money into the system.

When Crocodile came out to fight the fierce battle, the scene became a mess, but there was still a large scattering of Berri, which Leiyin collected them up.

There was no time to count. So, Leiyin put all of them into the system.

He then picked up Alice and ran towards the hospital at an incredible speed.

...

"Sorry, the venom in this young lady has seeped into the heart; the poison is too deep."

"Please, by all means, think of something."

"I'm sorry, there's nothing more we can do."

Alice's body gradually became cold and hard.

Her lips turned purple, and finally, there was no breath.

Leiyin picked her up sadly and found a piece of precious land.

He dug a pit and buried her, "If you were alive now and willing to marry me, I would have married you..."

Leiyin looked at the graveyard he had just built and thought darkly.

Although Alice and Leiyin hadn't met for a long time, from the beginning, Alice was helping Leiyin. Moreover, Leiyin had the same feeling toward her at first sight.

So, Alice's death madeLeine feel sad.

However, sadness was sadness; the day still had to go on.

After staying for a while, he turned around and went in the direction of the Rainbase again.

...…..

At this time, Hina had arrived with troops.

Besides capturing Mr. 1, Mr. 3, and Mr. 5 in the Rainbase fortress, Crocodile, who was knocked unconscious, was also caught by Hina.

Seeing the Baroque Works was gone, Clavin, with his innovative interrogation methods, made the men not only confess about the Alabasta no-rainfall incident, which was their use of Dance Powder but also gave up almost all of their other crimes.

When Clavin and Hina were interrogating them, Leiyin returned to the Captain's room alone to count the number of Berri.

He was shocked to find out that the money was 1 billion Berri.

1.27 billion Berri to be exact!

Since coming to this world, this was the first time Leiyin saw so much money, more than 1 billion in cash.

What was the concept of 1 billion?

It was equivalent to the Three Admiral and Three Sweet Commanders' bounty under the Four Emperors a few years later.

Next, it was the moment to witness the miracle then.

[The system: Confirm the extraction of S-rank Ninjutsu?]

Leiyin clicked the "OK" button.

In a short time, three red cards (yellow for B-rank and below, orange for A-rank, and red for S-rank) with the word "Shinobu" written on the back were presented in front of Leiyin's eyes.

Leiyin clicked on the rightmost one.

[Lightning Release - Kirin (S-rank): Sasuke Uchiha's most robust Lightning Release technique. This technique had strong attack power, wide range, and low chakra consumption.

However, it had to be accompanied by natural weather, and the speed and flow of lightning had to be seen with the Sharingan.]

As a result of obtaining the first S-rank Ninjutsu, Leiyin's personal information was updated.

[Gender: Male

Age: 18 years old

Ninja Rank: Jonin (Elementary)

Kekkei Genkai or Human Strength: Sharingan (currently Mangekyo Sharingan, in progress)

Ninjutsu: Lightning Release - Chidori Nagashi (A-rank), Sword of Kusanagi - Chidori Katana (B-rank), White Blade (D-rank as determined by the self-invented jutsu system), Rasengan (A-rank), Big Ball Rasengan (A-rank), Fire Release - Great Fireball (C-rank), Water Release - Wild Water Wave (C-rank), Lightning Release - Powerful Breath (C-rank), Flying Thunder God Slash (B-rank), Lion Combo (C-rank), Wind Release - Great Breakthrough (C-rank), Earth Release - Earth Dragon Bullet (B-rank), Earth Release - Earth-Style Wal (C-rank), Earth Release - Earth Spear (B-rank), Water Release - Water Dragon Bullet Technique (B-rank), Water Release - Water Formation Wall (B-rank), Multiple Shadow Clone Technique (A-rank), Six Basic E-rank Ninjutsu, Sword of Kusanagi - Leopard Sword Wave, Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique (A-rank), Water Release - Water Colliding Wave (A-rank), Lightning Release - Chidori (A-rank), Lightning Release - Kirin (S-rank).

Inventory (tools, weapons): Scroll of Seal x 2, Kunai x 10000, Sword of Kusanagi, Shuriken x 10000

Contracted Beast: Cat Tiger Beast

Sage Mode: Unenabled

Chakra Amount: 129,900 / 156,000 (battle consumption)

Money (new column): 270 million Berri]

After seeing his latest personal information, Leiyin was a bit skeptical about life. Until now, he hadn't reached the level of "Jonin (Intermediate)".

If "Jonin (Intermediate)" was a bottleneck, how hard could it be to break through it?

Then again, even though it was hard to break through, he would reach it one day as long as he worked hard.

He had been longing for the Sage Mode, and he was so thirsty for strength.

...….

At this time, the night was profound.

After a series of these things, Leiyin was also a little tired. He took the lead, and after shattering the Baroque Works, he left all the aftermath to his men.

Hina and Clavin were also doing a great job.

They interrogated the members of the Baroque Works in detail and got out a lot of information.

Even the seemingly unbeatable Crocodile explained some things as if he was a dog in distress.

After getting the confession, Hina and Clavin put a group of people from Baroque Works into the basement prison.

Then, that night, Hina was excited to come to Leiyin.

Chapter 94

When China came to Leiyin, she deliberately dressed herself up a bit.

She changed out of her Marine Lieutenant's uniform and put on her clothes, looking like a fresh and uncomplicated young girl with a little mature and charming charm.

When some male marines saw Hina's attire, they couldn't help but be distracted.

Just like that, Hina walked straight into the Captain's room where Leiyin was.

...….

"Captain, you look so comfortable."

Hina flirted with Leiyin, who was looking at the sea by the window.

Leiyin twisted around, "What do you want from me at this late hour?"

Hina sat down casually, "Can't I come to you if there's nothing?"

Hina dragged her chin with her hand and looked at Leiyin with a seductive expression, "Hey, I can tell that you're quite something. I didn't expect you to do such a good job on this mission. The soldiers below are saying that you will definitely become an Admiral this time."

"Oh, okay. Yours and Clavin's credit is not small. This time, I will definitely talk to the headquarters about this." Leiyin said.

"Let's not talk about that first." Hina then said, "Today, I want to invite you to dinner."

"Okay." Leiyin smiled, "we all rejoice after taking credit this time."

"No," Hina's expression became slightly squirmy. "I mean, I want to talk to you alone..."

"Al...alone?"

"Well, er...because of you, I'm going to become an officer of the headquarters. So, can you give me a chance to thank you?" Hina pretended to be righteous and said.

"This... Well... Okay."

Upon hearing Leiyin's promise, Hina immediately smiled. She went up and grabbed Leiyin's arm, and together they walked towards the Vice Captain's room.

...…

Some of the marines saw Leiyin and Hina walking together and sharing the same room; they all had bad thoughts.

"Look, guys, it's the Lieutenant and the Captain..."

"I've seen it for a long time; the two of them are not in a normal relationship."

"Hey, tonight, it's destined to be another soulful night..."

"I also want to be Captain Leiyin..."

"Where is life without dog abuse..."

When the marines whined, Leiyin and Hina had already entered the Vice Captain's room.

...

When Leiyin had just entered, he saw the table with all kinds of sea king and sea beast meat, along with colorful looking vegetables and fruits and other delicacies, and also several bottles of fine red wine.

"This..."

It turned out that China had already prepared it.

"Okay, sit down, let's get started."

"Oh."

Thus, the two sat opposite each other.

Hina opened the wine and poured it for each of them.

After three rounds of wine and tasty food, where the two drank three bottles of red wine separately, Hina had already been a little drunk, while Leiyin was still sitting there like a normal person.

As Hina was drunk, she looked at Leiyin with a somewhat confused look, "Hey, it's already this time, don't you have anything to say to me?"

Leiyin put a small piece of meat in his mouth, "What is there to say? Well... By the way..."

"What?" Hina looked at him with slightly more spirit in her eyes.

"That said, you're quite a big eater. If you don't count the vegetables and meat you ate, you've eaten almost a pound of steak." Leiyin said.

Hina smiled and muttered a small mouth, "Nonsense. How can I eat that much? You damned wood, don't come to frame me..."

Leiyin was speechless for a while and continued to eat the meat on the dinner plate.

Girls, as long as you said they were a big eater or fat, they would jump like thunder.

"So..."

With that, Hina put her hands on the table, then looked at Leiyin, and said, "What do you think of me?" Hina looked at Leiyin with dazzling eyes.

"What do you mean? Well, you're pretty good."

Hina continued, "Well, what about Verdan compared to China?"

Leiyin stopped the movement of his mouth, "Verdan? Why are you mentioning her."

"I just want you to say it."

Leiyin was helpless, "She is also excellent. You both are good."

The words sounded perfunctory.

However, Hina still pursued, "You tell me honestly, do you like Verdan?"

Leiyin's heart was shocked at the words, "No... No."

Hina looked straight at him with a slightly frightening expression, "Really?"

"Mm."

At this point, Hina walked over from her seat and walked directly across to Leiyin.

She put her slender hand on his shoulder, welcoming Leiyin with the smell of wine and body odor, "By now, don't you understand my mind? Wooden..."

Leiyin was shocked by Hina's sudden movement. He got goosebumps, and the fork in his hand fell to the ground.

At this time, Hina's appearance was beautiful with her hot body, flushed face like an apple. Her eyes were lost, enough to make his heart flutter.

"Don't leave tonight, stay with me..." Hina looked at Leiyin and said in a somewhat begging tone.

"Hina, you're drunk..."

Leiyin carried Hina up and put her on the bed.

…...

The next day, during the day, the worship led by Leiyin was still several days away from the Marine Headquarters Marineford.

However, Leiyin had already reported to the headquarters in detail the matters investigated in Alabasta.

...…..

At Marine Headquarters, inside the Fleet Admiral office. Garp on the sofa was sipping tea, while his old friend Sengoku was reading a document carefully.

"Well done!" Sengoku suddenly put down the document and yawned in praise.

Garp said, "What's wrong?"

Sengoku's face couldn't suppress the joy, "Leiyin, this kid, has found out the cause of Alabasta 'no-rain' incident."

Garp put down the cup of tea in his hand and asked, "Who is it?"

Sengoku continued, "The Seven Warlords of the Sea", "Desert King" , Sir Crocodile. He used [Dance Powder] to make the whole country of Alabasta, except for the capital city [Alubarna], do not get rain, so that the people gradually discontent with King Cobra. There are even some places organized revolutionary forces to overthrow Cobra."

Karp said, "Crocodile guy is really scheming. He uses such a sinister trick to put the king at the end of the world."

Sengoku said, "Not only that, that Crocodile guy also organized a criminal organization called [Baroque Works], whose members, almost all have the Devil Fruit ability and were bounty criminals. They go around robbing, destroying, and blackmailing to get money by any means, and many people know nothing about it. For example, the "The Killer'' Daz Bones, was in the Baroque Works with code name Mr. 1.``

Garp said, "What about them now?"

Sengoku answered, "They have all been captured alive by that boy Leiyin."

Garp said, "Is that so? That kid always brings surprises..."

Sengoku said, "This time back, I will reward him properly."

Chapter 95

Marine Headquarters, the Fleet Admiral's office.

"I didn't expect that this kid, Leiyin, is quite righteous." Sengoku said.

Garp took a sip of his tea and said, "What's wrong?"

Sengoku continued, "This kid said in the report that the credit is mainly attributed to Lieutenant Hina and Ensign Clavin, and he only made a small effort."

"This kid! His tone is quite humble."

"I think he will definitely become an outstanding Admiral in the future."

...…..

Grand Line, the warship, was on its way back to the Marine Headquarters.

Hina had just woken up nearly half an hour after Leiyin sent the report to the headquarters because last night she had been drinking a lot. She sat up alone in her bed, wearing a ragged dress (she didn't have time to take it off last night). She found that cups and plates on the table where she had eaten yesterday had been cleaned up and replaced with new ones.

Hina rubbed her sleepy eyes, straightened her clothes, and walked out of the Vice Captain's room.

When she walked up to Leiyin, who was sweating like rain lifting hundreds of pounds of barbells for exercise, Hina said bluntly, "What happened last night? I feel a little disconnected."

Leiyin's head did not turn over Hina's side but continued to exercise, "Last night you were drunk, and I put you in bed..."

"Did you do bad things to me?" Hina suddenly shouted.

Leiyin was also stunned by Hina, who suddenly raised her voice by three tones. Several hundred pounds of barbell fell on the deck, smashing the deck out into a large pit, "What are you talking about? I put you to bed, cleaned up the dining table, and then I left."

"Oh, so you didn't do anything."

Hina's eyes seemed to be a little disappointed. She thought, 'What a stubborn deadwood. He had a good opportunity last night, but he didn't know how to cherish it...'

...

Unknowingly, the warship had arrived at the Marine Headquarters. As soon as they reached the pier of Marineford, they saw two old men leading some soldiers in a neat line to greet them.

Leiyin and others, who had landed, walked off the warship. When they saw such a scene, Hina couldn't help but feel a little flattered.

The two old men were none other than Sengoku and Garp.

As soon as they came up, Garp patted Leiyin's shoulder with his big, strong hand, "Kid, well done. This time, you did not let us down."

Leiyin scratched his head, a little embarrassed, "This, it's nothing. There is no need to make such a big show."

There was no need to make such a big show, no matter who it was. Yet, this was the Marine Headquarters Fleet Admiral and the Marine Headquarters oldest qualified Vice Admiral who personally came to greet them.

However, they didn't know that this mission was personally given by the Holy Land Mary Geoise to the Marine Headquarters and was directly ordered by Sengoku. In this way, Leiyin and Hina helped Sengoku complete a big job, and Sengoku thanked them from the bottom of his heart.

Moreover, Sengoku did not expect that these two kids, who were just starting, could actually do such a great job, and it took much less time than Sengoku had imagined. This made Sengoku very happy inside.

"Where are the prisoners?" Sengoku asked.

"They're all being held in the basement of the ship."

"Bring them all to me."

"Yes."

The marine forces received the order and immediately went into the bottom of the warship's cabin. In a short time, Mr. 0 (Crocodile), Mr. 1, Mr. 3, Mr. 5, Mr. 11, and more than twenty senior billion were brought before Sengoku.

"Now, on behalf of the Holy Land Mary Geoise, I officially announce that the title of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, "Desert King" Sir Crocodile, will be lifted on the spot. He will be immediately imprisoned together with his pirate group in the Impel Down and await his punishment."

"Yes, sir!"

The marine who received the order immediately took the group of people from the Baroque Works down. The original unbeatable Crocodile was taken away like a frosted eggplant without saying a word...

...

A day later, the Department of Commendation made a public announcement.

"The former Marine Ensign Clavin, who achieved great merit in the Alabasta mission, was promoted to Captain. The former Lieutenant Hina was promoted to Commander. The former Marine Captain Leiyin was promoted to the rank of... Commodore."

The reason why Clavin and Hina had been promoted two levels in a row, while Leiyin was only promoted to one level was because this time it was Garp's idea again. He did not want to let Leiyin rise too fast and wanted to let him experience more. He was afraid that Leiyin would be overwhelmed by the high position he held at a young age.

According to the rules, Leiyin could now participate in the general meeting of the Marine Headquarters. It was called a general meeting because it was still different from some important meetings. In the case of important meetings, the Commodore and Rear Admiral were not qualified to participate. However, no matter what, Leiyin was considered a hundred feet further.

A marine officer handed the Commodore's uniform to Leiyin. He then put on the Admiral's "justice" cloak in full view of the public, with the Sword of Kusanagi behind his back as the breeze blew and the cloak rattled.

Looking at the imposing, vaguely with some kingly aura of Leiyin and Hina, Verdan couldn't help but be lost in thought...

'Leiyin and China went to Alabasta to carry out the mission for some days….'

She thought of Leiyin and Hina in a piece of the ambiguous scene, and her heart was extremely unpleasant. In the absence of Leiyin these days, she also desperately trained herself, actively participated in some missions, and tried to weaken some of these inappropriate thoughts. Therefore, her rank was also promoted from Petty Officer to Ensign.

On this day, Leiyin had just returned and was promoted to Commodore when Verdan came to see him.

As soon as they met, Verdan had a strange tone, "You bastard. You can say that 'the spring breeze blows the horse away.' The different ranks between you and me can be said to be in the sky and underground."

Leiyin said, "No, I'm just a little luckier than you."

Verdan put her hands on her waist and said in a questioning tone, "Don't pretend there. Did you do something with Hina?"

Leiyin's heart 'thumped,' "What are you talking about? What can I do with her?"

Verdan pouted, but her tone did not budge, "Humph. You were alone, spending time with a woman. No one would believe anything you said."

Leiyin looked helpless as he said, "Whatever makes you happy."

After saying that, he turned around and walked away.

"Leiyin, don't go, give me a clear..."

Hey, these women were such a nuisance.

...…

The next day, Leiyin was assigned to a new office. He and Gion were assigned to work together.

The former teacher and student had become colleagues whose ranks were just one level apart. The former Petty Officer with the lowest rank in the Marine Academy had become a veritable Commodore in the current headquarters, and this process took less than two years. It must be said that the speed of Leiyin's promotion was a straight-up rocket...

Chapter 96

As usual, Gion wore a tight pink jacket on top and hot pants on the bottom with a pair of straight white long legs that were very hot. Gion was 24 years old, five years older than Leiyin. She was a Real Admiral of the Marine Headquarters, temporarily as Leiyin's boss.

At this level of Admiral, generally speaking, she was very free. However, if there were a big event, for example, to eliminate pirates, the Revolutionary Army, and other things, she would be busy.

Now, Leiyin and Gion were in an office, enjoying leisure time. Gion looked at Leiyin and asked, "Leiyin, do you remember in the Marine Academy, there was a sword teaching class, and you made me eat a big loss?"

Leiyin smiled, "No, I was just lucky that time."

As the saying goes, "Once a teacher, forever a parent." Although it wasn't necessarily that exaggerated, Gion was, after all, his real teacher. So Leiyin had a lot of respect for Gion.

"Lucky?" Gion's eyes, slightly unwilling to look at Lei Yin, "Do you think that I am a bit upset about that matter?"

"Then what do you mean, teacher?"

"Let's have another match. What do you think?" Gion said seriously.

In the later original story, not only did Gion become a Vice-Admiral of the Marine Headquarters, but also a candidate for Admiral. She's very proud of her swordsmanship. So, when she lost to her student, of course, she was not happy. Certainly, her proposal to compete was not entirely for her own sake, but also she wanted to see how far Leiyin's strength had grown. For this student of hers, Gion still had quite a good feeling.

"That's a great idea," Leiyin said.

The two discussed the matter and went straight to the training ground.

...…

On the training ground.

Leiyin was holding the Sword of Kusanagi, and Gion was holding the famous sword [Konpira]. They were standing opposite each other.

"I'm going now!"

As soon as the words fell, Gion wrapped her Busoshoku Haki around her sword and suddenly struck Leiyin. She then slammed her sword down towards Leiyin, who used his sword to block it. The two swords clashed together with sparks erupting and then emitted the sound of gold and iron clanging.

The Gion's move was called the [Nitoryu]. It was a head-on chop from top to bottom, which the later Roronoa Zoro also used.

Facing Gion's chop, Leiyin held his sword in one hand and slashed hard. After a violent clash of metal, their distance was once again separated.

However, Gion still did not give up the attack. After Leiyin bounced off the strike, Gion swung her sword again and rushed.

In the face of Gion hard chopping, Leiyin returned with the same hardness, causing the two swords to continue to clash in the void, emitting a clear and loud sound.

The two of them used the sword to strike a gap. Gion's body brewed energy, and then this energy was dispersed and suddenly burst with Gion as the center.

"HALF MOON - SWORD SLASH!"

Gion shouted, a Half Moon Sword energy impacted towards Leiyin. Leiyin was forced back several steps by this sword energy. However, at the same time, he also made the same gesture as Gion.

"HALF MOON - SWORD SLASH!"

The Half Moon Sword energy was almost the same as Gion's. The two Half Moons collided directly, followed by a roar, and a powerful wave of air was sent out from the two Half Moons colliding in all directions.

Gion's beautiful eyes widened. She couldn't help but look at Leiyin with a look of surprise. What shocked Gion was not the power caused by this move, but because this move was unique to Gion, she had never taught it to anyone, yet Leiyin could do it.

"How did you learn it?"

Leiyin slung the Sword of Kusanagi over his shoulder, "Did you forgot, teacher? The last time we spared, you used this move."

Gion said, "You mean. You learned it at that time?"

"Hmm."

Gion didn't know that at that time of the sparring match, Leiyin activated his Sharingan and copied this move. In Gion's opinion, he was a gifted and talented martial arts wizard.

Gion smiled, then swung her sword. The sword blade went straight to Leiyin as she said, "You are making me look forward to it more. That's what makes it interesting, isn't it?"

Leiyin did not say anything but pointed his sword at the ground, and majestic energy suddenly came out.

"LEOPARD SWORD WAVE!"

In a flash, blue sword energy, like a swimming dragon, whistled and came steeply towards Gion...

She looked at Leiyin from afar and held the [Konpira] with one hand above her head. She then swung it down violently, "LEOPARD SWORD WAVE!"

Wait?

What?

Leiyin was stunned. Gion had a pink sword wave like a red snake, with an overwhelming sword intent that suddenly came at Leiyin.

BOOM!

Two sword energies collided directly together, and a powerful wave of energy swept away in all directions to disperse. Where the two sword waves passed, as if plowing the ground, the field was a wreck.

Needless to say, this blow was equally unparalleled!

Leiyin looked at Gion with the same surprised eyes, "Teacher, why do you know this move?"

Leiyin's movie, [Leopard Sword Wave], was taught by the [The Sacred Mountains] Leopard Swordsman Sage, which was why he wondered why PGion could also use it.

"Have you forgotten, kid? The last time we faced each other, you also used this move." Gion smiled.

It turned out that Gion had also learned it after just one look.

She was indeed the one who deserved to be a martial arts wizard.

But then again, without this strength, how could she become a candidate for the future Admiral?

'As expected of Teacher Gion.'

"So, do you want to continue?" Gion said.

"Of course." Leiyin held his sword with one hand and was ready to attack.

Just as he was about to launch a second wave of attacks, a Warrant Officer ran over and interrupted the two's contest.

"Rear Admiral Gion, Commodore Leiyin, Fleet Admiral Sengoku has an order for Commodore and above to go to a meeting immediately."

"Oh, we got it." Gion sniffed and inserted [Konpira] into its scabbard.

Something must have gone wrong.

The two who got the order immediately headed for the headquarters meeting room.

...…

The two arrived at the conference room when many officers had already gathered and sat down.

Fleet Admiral Sengoku sat on the conference table's main seat and said with a serious face, "I have an announcement for everyone. I just got the news that there is a riot in Impel Down!

"Impel Down? What happened?"

"Due to the negligence of the guards, Kaido ran out from Level 6. The Head Jailer, Shiryu of the Rain, was seriously injured by Kaido, and the Chief Warden, Magellan, has temporarily held down Level 6."

Sakazuki smiled and slapped the table in some anger, "That bastard is simply blaspheming 'justice'."

Sengoku looked at Sakazuki and said, "Kuzan, Borsalino, I order you to lead some men and troops to quell the riot in Impel Down immediately!"

"Yes!"

Chapter 97

Led by two Admiral, Kuzan and Borsalino, the troops to support the Impel Down set off in great numbers. Leiyin was also in the team as a member of the commander.

Impel Down was located in the middle of the Calm Belt and part of the Tarai Curren. It was the World Government's maximum-security prison for the most dangerous criminals and pirates. Impel Down, Marine Headquarters, and Enies Lobby was in a triangular shape. There was a huge Tarai Current between the three, with a huge gate called the "Gates of Justice," which could open or close. If the "Gates of Justice" wasn't open, the average ship could only go around the whirlpool.

The security and defense of Impel Down were extremely tight. The prisoners were all big criminals, known as "Bronze Wall and Iron Wall." There were all kinds of Jailer Beasts and Impel Down Staff who were monitoring the whole prison. There were also many large Sea Kings species at the bottom of the sea outside the prison. It was difficult for ordinary characters to come in, and it would be a dream for the prisoners who wanted to go out.

The "Gates of Justice" slowly opened, along with a vortex. Kuzan and Borsalino led the marines into the Impel Down.

When the marine arrived there, it was already a mess.

...

On Level 1, an elegant woman, wearing reddish-brown glasses and a hat slung over her right eye, with long blonde hair, followed by several guards, was anxiously awaiting the arrival of reinforcements. This woman was the Head Jailer of the Impel Down, Domino. When the marine from the headquarters arrived, she rushed up to report the situation to the Admiral.

"Report to the two Admirals. Now the situation is horrible. Kaido has run to the Level 2 of the prison and is coming up. We can't resist at all, and the Head Jailer, Mr. Shiryu, has also been seriously injured by Kaido."

Kuzan asked, "Where is Chief Warden Magellan?"

Domino said, "The Chief Warden is on Level 6 suppressing the prisoners there and has the situation under control for now."

Kuzan asked, "Is he still on Level 6?"

Domino replied, "Yes. Kaido released [Byrnndi World]. Mr. Chief Warden fought with him for a long time before subduing him."

Borsalino said with a lewd expression, "Yo, Magellan is really reliable."

"Now is not the time to talk about this. We need to stop Kaido immediately. He's running to Level 2 now, right?" Kuzan confirmed again.

Domino replied, "Hmm."

Impel Down Chief Warden, Magellan's strength was mighty. In the original One Piece story, many years later, Blackbeard rushed into the Impel Down and released many powerful criminals with bounties on Level 6, such as [Heavy Drinker] Vasco Shot, [Crescent Moon Hunte] Catarina Devon (the most vicious female criminal in history), [Colossal Battleship] Sanjuan Wolf, etc. These were the world's most famous criminals, each with a bounty of no less than 500 million Berri!

However, these mighty unbeatable criminals, plus Blackbeard's former pirate crews, were nearly destroyed by Magellan alone!

It should be noted that the group was nearly destroyed just by the power of Magellan alone, not only crushed or tied!

The question was, who was Blackbeard?

In the later original story, Blackbeard was the man who defeated Ace and was one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea. The most important thing was that, after the Marineford Arc, he became a veritable Four Emperors!

If you asked, was there anyone in the world who could destroy the Four Emperors?

Leiyin thought that there was no one in addition to Magellan, at least from the entire anime he had seen to the present; there was no one who could do that.

Later, in the original One Piece story, despite the help of the marine's three Admiral, Whitebeard was still dead at the Blackbeard's hands. Later on, Blackbeard also defeated the Revolutionary Army Supreme Commander, Monkey D. Dragon.

Regardless of what happened in the original One Piece story, those events would happen many years later. However, with the existence of Leiyin, it might change; he might change history…

Having said that, it was just for everyone to know how powerful the Blackbeard was. They were even stronger than Whitebeard. The strength of Blackbeard was greater than the entire Revolutionary Army, including Monkey D. Dragon, yet Magellan's strength was greater than Blackbeard.

Who was the strongest person in the One Piece World?

Was it the Whitebeard? Wrong!

Was it Strongest Creature, Kaido of the Beasts? Wrong!

Was it the Pirates King, Gol D. Roger? Wrong!

In Leiyin's view, there were three strongest people in One Piece.

Magellan! Magellan and Magellan!

People who could beat you, head-on, were stronger than you, so Magellan was indeed the strongest in this analysis.

After all this, it was only to explain that Kaido's escape brought great destruction to the Impel Down. The prisoners in Level 6 [Eternal Hell] were really extraordinary. Each one was the world's number one and most famous criminal, so Magellan was almost the only one who could quell the riot in Level 6 with his power.

Just when Kuzan and Borsalino were going to lead the army down to the Level 3 to suppress Kaido, many prisoners suddenly emerged from Level 1, where they were staying. They were fighting with the Blue Gorilla and the guards desperately.

Blue Gorilla, known as the "Sea Kings Haunter", alias Blugori was the Impel Down guard. Its size was about double that of an ordinary adult, wearing a light blue coat, with a large double-sided battle-ax as its weapon. Its other task was to collect the prison's food sources (hunting Sea Kings).

In the future, the Blue Gorilla would also have many collisions with Leiyin.

As the original story stated, almost none of the prisoners on Level 1 were opponents of the Blue Gorilla. Many weak prisoners were killed by losing their armor and crying out.

'What happened? Wasn't Kaido in Level 2? Why were the prisoners of Level 1 also released?'

However, seeing these weak prisoners, not to mention the Admiral, even the Captain didn't put them in their eyes. The two Admirals ignored them and rushed towards Level 2 with their troops.

BOOM!

A thunderous roar once again stopped the crowd as a middle-aged man with a big back rushed up to Level 1. More than twenty Blue Gorillas fell to the ground with a single swing in response to the sound, all beaten unconscious.

The Head Jailer Domino jumped in shock and hurriedly fled to the army, while the two Admirals, Kuzan and Borsalino, were quietly watching the big-backed man play hard to get.

When the big black man saw Kuzan and Borsalino, his delighted face was suddenly heavy again.

The big backman named Jeff. He was a prisoner of Level 5, the Freezing Hell. When Kaido came up from Level 6 and passed by his cell door, Kaido let him out. His speed is faster than Kaido's, which explains why Kaido had only reached Level 2 when the prisoner of Level 1 was released.

Chapter 98

After being defeated in the New World by one of the Four Emperors [Big Mom] Charlotte Linlin, Jeff returned to the Grand Land and was captured by two Vice Admirals, Momonga and Onigumo. Jeff was put in the Level 5 of the Underwater Prison, Impel Down. He possessed the power of the Ancient Zoan Devil Fruit and had a bounty of 375 million Berri.

When he saw Kuzan and Borsalino, his heart immediately went cold.

"I thought I could escape from here today, but I did not expect to meet the Admirals. Is it really the end of my breath?" Jeff muttered in some despair.

However, not only two Admirals came, but there were also two Vice Admirals, Bastille, and Mozambia, four Real Admirals along with several Commodores, Lieutenants, and Captains, more than 3,000 troops.

Something unexpected happened to Jeff when Kuzan spoke up, "We don't have that much time left. Vice Admirals, Bastille and Mozambia, we'll leave this guy to you. We must go to the Level 2 to stop Kaido now."

"Understood!"

With that said, the two Admirals immediately swept past Jeff and headed straight for Level 2.

The two Admirals didn't even look at Jeff because their task was to stop Kaido, and they couldn't care less about such idle people. It might be that Kuzan and Borsalino believed that their subordinates could easily subdue Jeff.

Jeff didn't know if he should be happy or frustrated. Happy that the Admiral couldn't care less about him and depressed that the Admirals didn't want to pay attention.

However, these were not important. At this time, the most important thing for him was to escape.

Vice Admiral Mozambia drew his sword at his waist and pointed it at Jeff, "Jeff, you'd better give up, and we'll consider being merciful to you, or else you'll go to hell again and never see the light of day!"

Unexpectedly, after hearing Mozambia's words, Jeff had a mocking expression on his face, "Are you trying to fool a kid? Only an idiot would believe your words."

At that, Leiyin came out from behind Mozambia with chakra brewing in his body. He was about to face Jeff, but he was stopped by Bastille with his hand when he went over.

Vice Admiral Bastille of the Marine Headquarters, known as the [Shark Cutter], was wearing a cow horn mask with many air holes. He was tall, carrying a large sword on his right shoulder, looking very imposing.

"Stand down; he is not something you can handle as a Commodore." Bastille didn't even turn his head when he gave Leiyin the order.

Upon seeing this, Leiyin stepped back.

Bastille swung his large sword at Jeff and said, "Pirate, I advise you to go back to prison and continue to be in jail; otherwise, I will not let you remain in one piece."

Jeff' huh' a smile and said, "Are you marines always such big talkers? If the Admiral had said that to me, I would have to weigh it, but for you, hmph..."

"You're looking for death!"

Bastille, who was directly being underestimated, held his sword with both hands and rushed forward angrily, making a violent sweep towards Jeff. He brought a harsh air-breaking sound in the void as if he was going to cut the nearly 400 million bounty pirate in front of him into two pieces with one blow.

Unfortunately, Jeff's movements were very agile. His feet gently dodged Bastille's chopping blow, and then his hands turned into the claws of a lion, scratching directly at Bastille.

'It turned out that this guy had Neko Neko no Mi, Model: Lion, ability.' Leiyin thought to himself.

Stab!

There was an ear-piercing sound of cutting clothes, revealing four bone-deep blood marks on Bastille's right arm.

"WAAAAH! YOU DAMNED BASTARD, I'LL KILL YOU!" Bastille covered his right arm in pain, shouted somewhat hysterically, and slashed at Jeff again.

Unexpectedly, this time, Jeff didn't hide or escape, letting the big knife slash him. Jeff's lion claw became dark and shiny as he grabbed Bastille's large sword. His razor-like claws held the sword tightly, making it burst like glass.

Before Bastille could react, Jeff quickly kicked him. The kick was causing Bastille to fly more than ten meters away, hitting the ground several times before stopping.

"Lieutenant General Bastille!"

Watching Bastille be easily defeated, Mozambia led the soldier to surround Jeff.

The so-called military rank did not represent strength. Although they were Vice Admiral, not everyone was as strong as Garp or Momonga.

'Just like the Captain, did Captain Morgan and Captain Smoker have the same strength?'

Bastille pretended to be a man but was hit in the face, while Leiyin was standing in place with a calm face, and Mozambia was leading the soldier with a sword, looking at Jeff like a great enemy.

"HAHAHAHAHA..."

Suddenly, Jeff laughed out loud and then said with a wicked smile, "What a sad marine. I'm very sorry; I'm going to leave here."

After saying that, Jeff's two arms suddenly turned into two wings and flew up into the air.

Wings?

'This guy, doesn't he have Neko Neko no Mi Devil Fruit ability?'

'How could he have wings?'

The marine was amazed. They could only see Jeff leave with a helpless face. Jeff was swiftly waving his wings in the air. An insidious wind was blowing towards the marine from under his wings.

"WIND BLADE!"

The wind blew into the marine. It was as sharp as a knife, and wherever it passed, a stream of blood popped up, followed by a scream of misery.

In no more than a few minutes, the marine of nearly two thousand men was killed. The others were throwing away their armor and scattered in pieces.

"I... I remembered! This guy was Jeff, who possessed the mythical creature [Tori Tori no Mi, Model: Griffin] Devil Fruit!"

"Wh... What?!"

"Are you kidding?!"

"Yes, I remembered too."

The marine was chickening and ducking out. Some who remembered his name couldn't help but yell out loud.

Jeff was caught five years ago. Although he was somewhat famous in the sea at that time, he had disappeared after being caught for five years. Of course, with more than 300 million bounties, he was incomparable with Gol D. Roger, Shiki the Golden Lion, Whitebeard, and other famous people.

Although he wasn't as famous as these peak figures, after all, he was a superhuman with Ancient Zoan Devil Fruit ability. He was definitely not an idle person. With strength, he just showed his capability to trounce the Vice-Admiral.

On the contrary, Vice Admiral Mozambia, who was newly promoted from the Real Admiral, did not have much strength. He belonged to the category of "intelligent officer," and his strength was not as good as the bus's bottom.

However, in front of absolute strength, what was the use of "intelligent"?

"If the Admiral were here, it would not be like this," Mozambia said with hatred.

After almost destroying the entire marine, Jeff flew high into the sky...

Chapter 99

"Byebye, little marine. This time I have regained my freedom, haha..." Jeff laughed triumphantly and flew off into the air...

"Do I give you permission to leave?"

Just as Jeff was about to fly off into the distance, a figure blocked him in the air.

It was Leiyin who came with the Geppo!

Looking at Leiyin, Jeff was stunned for a moment, then said, "I can't believe there's still a slightly decent kid like you among these useless marines."

"Don't talk nonsense, either be good and get back to jail or defeat me; then you can go." Leiyin kept stepping on the air and said indifferently.

"Interesting little kid. However, it is good that I've finally escaped, so how could I go back with you?" Said Jeff; he once again waved his wings, and another gust of fierce wind came.

Facing the blistering wind, Leiyin was undaunted. His hands suddenly formed a seal, and ninjutsu erupted again, "WIND RELEASE - GREAT BREAKTHROUGH!"

Leiyin's Great Breakthrough and Jeff's Hurricane blatantly collided together, forming a powerful cyclone overhead, canceling in both directions.

"Who's fighting with that pirate up there?" A marine asked.

"It's Leiyin. Commodore Leiyin!"

"Knock him down!"

"Crush him! Commodore Leiyin!"

The marine watching the battle below once again boiled up.

Looking at the extraordinary strength of Leiyin, Jeff finally got serious. Jeff's feet turned into two lion's paws, stabbing at Leiyin like a storm. When Leiyin saw this, he pulled out the Sword of Kusanagi to defend himself.

DANG DANG DANG!

Jeff wrapped Busoshoku Haki on both feet; the razor-sharp claws and Sword of Kusanagi collided together. The sound of the sword and iron clashing was heard overhead.

Jeff's speed was incredibly fast, and both claws kept hitting Leiyin's vital parts, while Leiyin's speed was also incredibly fast, resisting his attacks again and again...

...….

On Level 2, Wild Beast Hell.

Beast Guards, the chicken beast, Basilisk; Beast Guards, the man-eating animals, Manticore; Beast Guards, Sphinx, all were knocked down.

There was no need to ask; it was all done by Kaido.

At this time, Kuzan and Borsalino had reached Level 2.

Kaido and the two Admirals met head-on.

This was the world's top battle between the members of the Four Emperors and Marine Admiral.

Without too much nonsense, they started to fight!

"YOTA NO KAGAMI!"

Borsalino was the first to attack, gathered light waves in his hands, and suddenly sent it out.

BOOM!

There was a huge roar, and Kaido's huge body was shaken back several steps.

However, this was Kaido; if it were an ordinary person, that person would have been blown to pieces by this terrifying light.

Upon seeing this, Kuzan did not give Kaido any chance to catch his breath and his right hand-gathered strong cold energy.

"ICE BLOCK: PHEASANT BEAK!"

A pheasant ice bomb came out from his right arm, turning even the water vapor into ice slag wherever it passed, accompanied by a powerful impact, coming straight at Kaido.

Of course, Kaido would not let the attack come straight at him. He wrapped Busoshoku Haki around his right hand and slammed his fist into the [Ice Block: Pheasant Beak's mouth], smashing it into a dot of ice and scattering it in all directions.

"ICE TIME!"

Kuzan saw his move failed and released another move. It was a long-distance release of an icy air projectile, which came towards Kaido once again...

"AMA NO MURAKUMO!"

Borsalino gathered the light in his hand, forming a lightsaber. Its aura was like the obsidian sun, and it slashed at Kaido head-on...

...

On Level 1.

Leiyin was holding Jeff so that he could not get away. At this time, the two hurled in the air and tangled.

"Damn stinky kid. Hurry up and make way for me!" Jeff shouted in annoyance.

"If you have the ability, go ahead and run," Leiyin said lightly.

"Damn it! I will tear you into powder!"

With that, Jeff's physical stature changed again. His head changed into an eagle, and his entire body all turned into a lion. His two lion's claws stretched out from underneath his wings.

This was the Ancient Zoan Devil Fruit [Tori Tori no Mi, Model: Griffin] full bestial form!

Jeff opened his eagle beak and let out a bird's shrill whistle while desperately stirring his wings. A hurricane more powerful than the original blew toward Leiyin without mercy.

When he saw this, Leiyin did not dodge. Instead, he used his chakra to make a blue shield in front of his body, weakening the hurricane while taking out dozens of shuriken from the inventory. He put his hands together and placed the index and middle fingers of his right hand inside the palm of his left hand, attaching the chakra of the lighting attribute to the shuriken blade.

"SHURIKEN SHADOW CLONE TECHNIQUE!"

After a loud shout, Leiyin threw the shuriken in his hand, all together towards Jeff. The ten shurikens became a hundred, a hundred became a thousand, and a thousand became a million. A shower of shurikens suddenly appeared in the air on Level 1 of the Impel Down. No matter how Jeff could not react. Even if he could react, he could not avoid it. In a flash, his body was pierced with a thousand holes and fell from the air.

When he fell to the ground, the ground was immediately dyed bright red with blood. Leiyin then stepped on the [Geppo] and also landed from the sky.

"Commodore Leiyin..."

"You're so strong."

"That guy, is he... dead?"

The marine soldiers below walked up cautiously with their weapons to see the devastated Jeff, not knowing if he was dead or passed out.

Leiyin walked over and said, "You will immediately take him into custody. He is not dead."

The soldier answered, "Yes, Commodore!"

The Tori Tori no Mi Devil Fruit had a powerful recovery and endurance. The rare ancient and mystical beast species were even more powerful than ordinary animals. Although Jeff appeared to be badly wounded, his recovery was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

Leiyin captured the 337 million bounty pirate again with a single effort.

...

BOOM!

Less than five minutes after Leiyin and Jeff finished fighting, the floor of Level 1 suddenly broke out of a large hole, followed by three people from the floor below.

They were Kuzan, Borsalino, and Kaido.

They fought from the Level 2 of the Wild Beast Hell to the Level 1 of the Crimson Hell. Due to the three people's overpowering attack, they directly made a big hole in the ceiling of Level 2, which was also the floor of Level 1, and the two Admirals came up directly after Kaido.

"You two were such annoying guys. Since you can't kill me, you'll die in my hands!"

Kaido shouted boldly, shaking through the clouds. His two rough and incomparable hands slammed on the ground with the Haoshoku Haki, scattering in all directions. The pressure swept through the place, making the marine and Domino, leading the guards, including the Blue Gorilla, the Jailer Beasts, fell to the ground with almost all eyes rolled over.

At this point, Kuzan and Borsalino were standing firmly on Level 1.

Those three people, including Kaido, were not affected by the Haoshoku Haki...

Chapter 100

Kaido's Haoshoku Haki: Incapacitation blast out, and a majestic pressure spread on the flat ground. The marine fell, one by one, they were spitting foam, and their eyes turned white. Even the two Vice Admirals, Bastille, and Mozambia were stunned.

Therefore, only three people were still standing on Level 1.

Kuzan, Borsalino and Leiyin.

Huh?

It was normal that Kaido's Haoshoku Haki did not knock out the Admirals, but why was this Commodore not affected by anything?

At this time, Kuzan and Borsalino both coincidentally look at Leiyin. Borsalino thought to himself: 'Kaido was one of the Four Emperors, and his Haoshoku Haki must be extraordinary. Even the two Vice Admirals and the other Four Emperors' members were shaken down, but this kid, what was going on?'

While he was thinking, Kaido's mountain-like body came towards them. Upon seeing this, Kuzan's body emitted a strong cold aura, while Borsalino gathered a dazzling light bomb in his hand. Leiyin drew the Sword of Kusanagi behind him, and the dark chakra in his body surged...

"HYDRA!"

Suddenly, when the three were ready to counterattack, three giant dark purple dragons appeared in the air; they attacked Kaido and exploded on Kaido.

BANG BANG BANG!

After three explosive sounds, those [Hydra] in the Kaido body turned into a deep purple liquid. That liquid dropped on the ground, making the ground corroded a little. That deep purple liquid had not only toxicity but also strong corrosiveness.

Needless to say, the person who unleashed the [Hydra] was the "strongest man in prison", the Vice Warden of Impel Down - Magellan!

Earlier, Magellan suppressed the riots on Level 6 and Level 5 and had just settled them. He then hurriedly came from below.

"Magellan, you're really annoying like a fly."

Kaido shook the poison from his body and said it was nothing.

The perversion of Kaido's body has exceeded human imagination. It was almost impenetrable, invulnerable to water and fire. Even if he jumped from 10,000 meters in the air, he was unharmed. So, when this venom spilled on him, his thick-skinned body blocked it.

However, after all, the poison was quite a horror and was not sour plum soup. When it hit, the poison was almost painless, but the Magellan's poison made him feel a little paralyzed.

The most direct effect of this paralysis was to slow down Kaido's speed.

Once the speed was reduced, the attack power was impacted.

If a more accurate definition had to be given, Leiyin's strength at this time was certainly beyond Bastille and Mozambia, the ordinary Vice Admirals. However, compared to the elite Vice Admiral such as Garp and Momonga, Leiyin might still have some gaps. Therefore, he could be described as a semi-elite Vice Admirals.

While Magellan, needless to say, his strength, could be equivalent to the Admiral.

Kaido's attack speed and movement were slowed down and faced with the Admirals and a semi-elite Vice Admirals, even if he was one of the Four Emperors and the "Strongest Creature," the result was obvious.

"AMA NO IWATO!"

Borsalino gathered many lights with the foot, then kicked in Kaido's body, tearing out a small bloody mouth.

"HYDRA!"

Magellan's mouth spat out a poisonous bullet, trying to slow down Kaido even more.

"SHURIKEN SHADOW CLONE TECHNIQUE!"

Leiyin formed a seal with his hands together and threw his shuriken in unison. It hit Kaido's body with a "crackling" sound, forming many small grooves. Although it didn't cause damage to Kaido, it slowed him down once again.

Although hit by many powerful attacks, Kaido still turned his attention to Leiyin because Kaido still remembered the wound on his shoulder caused by the Susanoo released by Leiyin.

Kaido said gruffly, "Leiyin, right? You seem to have become stronger again than that time, those ghost things of yours really tickle me..."

With that, Kaido blatantly attacked Leiyin, while Kuzan quickly stepped forward and said, "ICE AGE!"

The words just fell, and numerous ice blocks appeared on Kaido's body. With it, he turned into an ice sculpture.

"Finally, is he defeated?" Borsalino wiped the sweat on his forehead. Even he felt a little tired.

The four almost all breathed a sigh of relief, and Magellan said to the three of them, "I will go to report the situation here to Sengoku, and see what he does."

Kuzan replied, "Good."

Crackle!

Just as Magellan was about to report the situation, suddenly, a crisp burst of sound was heard, and the ice on Kaido's body broke apart in unison.

"This ice freezes me; it's so cool! "Kaido raised his hands high and shouted boldly.

"Damn, this guy actually still has strength."

The next moment, Kaido faced the crowd. He raised his large hands, his eyes suddenly changed, and a terrifying pressure came again.

The Haoshoku Haki constantly echoed above Impel Down, "Haha, if you have the ability, come and kill me. You useless marine!"

Kaido's greatest interest was suicide. In the face of this barefaced provocation, the four men were hardly able to deal with Kaido's ability to execute him.

Suddenly, from the ground stood up a blue skeleton equal to Kaido's height, then standing opposite Kaido. Kaido released the Haoshoku Haki at the same time, smashing a fist to the blue skeleton. However, the blue skeleton was not willing to show weakness and returned the fist.

The blue skeleton was Leiyin's Susanoo! At this time, seeing Kaido's Haoshoku Haki surge in all directions, Leiyin activated his Haoshoku Haki as well.

Buzz!

Kaido and Susanoo's fists did not clash together, but a high-speed rotating white energy ball was formed between the two fists.

This white ball of energy, driving the entire Impel Down Level 1, formed a strong wind pressure.

The other three did not intervene. Due to the wind pressure being too strong, the three people put their hands flat above the eyebrows to block it.

Magellan said, "This... This is..."

"It's Haoshoku Haki... Incapacitation!" Kuzan replied.

Borsalino's face was lewd, "Damn... It's so scary..."

Magellan said, "Hey, who the hell is that kid..."

"I can't believe that he's just a Commodore..."

...

At this time, the prisoners and guards in Impel Down felt this powerful clash. The vast majority of people on Level 1, Level 2, Level 3, and Level 4 had a shivering feeling.

...

At Level 5, Freezing Hell.

"Hey, did you guys feel it?"

"Something must have happened up there."

...

At Level 6, Eternal Hell.

"Hey, hey, hey, this clash. It's that old demon Kaido?"

"Who is the person who fought with him?"

"It should be Garp, right?"

"This aura, it doesn't seem to be that damned guy Garp..."

"Haha, it's more violent to relieve my boredom..."